be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o all_o person_n to_o who_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v concern_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o particular_a person_n consider_v as_o such_o but_o this_o controversy_n never_o need_v break_v christian_a society_n in_o that_o sense_n 5._o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o common_o strange_o confound_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o church-society_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o combination_n of_o christian_a society_n oâ—_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v imply_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v man_n eternal_a happiness_n from_o whence_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n do_v suppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n imagine_v which_o be_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n together_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o destructive_a to_o the_o be_v of_o that_o church_n for_o when_o it_o offer_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o be_v it_o a_o church_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a if_o it_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a before_o it_o define_v how_o come_v it_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a by_o its_o definition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 2._o whatever_o church_n own_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o give_v its_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v lawful_a officer_n set_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o which_o give_v its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o religion_n whereon_o its_o subsistence_n and_o unity_n depend_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n retain_v this_o it_o keep_v its_o be_v though_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o the_o unity_n be_v intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o own_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n these_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o distance_n between_o our_o church_n and_o you_o if_o you_o see_v not_o now_o you_o may_v feel_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n 6._o which_o be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o christian-society_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o which_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sure_a foot_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o we_o shall_v thereby_o find_v what_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n be_v and_o consequent_o where_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o schism_n lie_v in_o transgress_v those_o bound_n and_o what_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a importance_n will_v require_v a_o large_a discussion_n than_o this_o place_n will_v admit_v of_o but_o so_o far_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a subject_n i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o it_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v own_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o christian-society_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o society_n be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o i_o say_v before_o why_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n neither_o can_v there_o any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o all_o those_o church_n who_o do_v not_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v agree_v in_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o this_o will_v be_v further_o explain_v afterward_o only_o i_o add_v here_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o agreement_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o any_o national_a church_n reform_v itself_o that_o church_n may_v declare_v its_o sense_n of_o those_o abuse_n in_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v of_o man_n a_o subscription_n to_o they_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o own_n some_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o the_o state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_o cite_a bull_n of_o pius_n 4._o which_o article_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o except_v against_o by_o other_o church_n and_o by_o she_o impose_v these_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o other_o church_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o her_o true_a foundation_n to_o forbear_v her_o communion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n she_o require_v subscription_n to_o they_o not_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o inferior_a truth_n which_o she_o expect_v a_o submission_n to_o in_o order_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n so_o the_o late_a learned_a l._n primate_n of_o ireland_n often_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o her_o thirty_o nine_o article_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o define_z any_o of_o these_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v much_o less_o 396._o but_o only_o bind_v
her_o son_n for_o peace_n sake_n not_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o full_o we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 264._o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o part_v of_o that_o faith_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o belief_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o which_o she_o have_v as_o much_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n have_v study_v to_o preserve_v it_o 2._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n 7_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n appear_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v not_o only_o be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o obligation_n do_v depend_v on_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n aught_o in_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o variety_n as_o to_o man_n condition_n and_o capacity_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o can_v but_o easy_o discern_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o most_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v agree_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o providence_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n be_v therein_o most_o evident_o reveal_v but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v so_o full_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o clear_a term_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n who_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o must_v assert_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v only_o on_o necessary_a thing_n will_v puzzle_v a_o philosopher_n to_o understand_v as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v mathematician_n but_o such_o as_o can_v square_v circle_n and_o none_o naturalist_n but_o such_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v whether_o quantity_n be_v infinite_o divisible_a or_o no_o much_o so_o it_o be_v if_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o some_o at_o least_o as_o disputable_a point_n as_o any_o in_o religion_n let_v therefore_o any_o romanist_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o purgatory_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o eternal_a life_n transubstantiation_n as_o evident_a as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v whether_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o clearness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o to_o the_o other_o let_v they_o give_v any_o just_a account_n why_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o such_o who_o take_v in_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o disputable_a as_o all_o these_o be_v and_o enforce_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n can_v otherwise_o be_v think_v but_o to_o have_v a_o design_n to_o exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o do_v so_o and_o then_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o schismatic_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a proceed_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n 8._o for_o since_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v suppose_v the_o continual_a acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o admit_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a but_o what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o lie_n in_o find_v out_o what_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v not_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o subject_n as_o necessary_a as_o seldom_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o untouched_a although_o i_o must_v premise_v that_o rule_n to_o be_v much_o more_o useful_a in_o discover_v what_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n whether_o all_o those_o declaration_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o in_o that_o creed_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v real_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a that_o what_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v not_o by_o they_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n that_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n do_v only_o contain_v those_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christian_n come_v only_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n to_o have_v deny_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o so_o explicit_o as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o those_o creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o be_v therein_o insert_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o either_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o creed_n then_o in_o use_n or_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o such_o summary_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o this_o subject_n
church_n of_o rome_n first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o universal_a spread_v of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o 7._o so_o irenaeus_n derive_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v abroad_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o from_o thence_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o one_o house_n and_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o speak_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o irenaeus_n make_v the_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suppose_v this_o consent_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v from_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o spread_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o universal_a diffusion_n of_o it_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v first_o deliver_v it_o in_o judea_n and_o plant_v church_n there_o go_v abroad_o and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o settle_a church_n in_o city_n 20._o from_o whence_o other_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n propagate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v apostolical_a church_n as_o the_o offspring_n of_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o therefore_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n be_v all_o that_o one_o prime_a apostolical_a church_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o come_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v all_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o that_o title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o peace_n and_o hospitality_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o which_o make_v church_n in_o tertullia_n sense_n apostolical_a be_v the_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o church_n though_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n may_v have_v the_o denomination_n of_o apostolical_a from_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o this_o unity_n arise_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o and_o propagate_v by_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n extend_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o which_o say_v he_o be_v divide_v by_o city_n 9_o and_o town_n and_o village_n so_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a church_n in_o the_o island_n and_o continent_n but_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n so_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v one_o catholic_n church_n who_o member_n though_o disperse_v in_o many_o several_a place_n yet_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o large_a extent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v apparent_a beside_o these_o testimony_n from_o the_o controversy_n between_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n not_o place_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o concur_v as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o catholic_n must_v come_v not_o from_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o own_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o church_n which_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o ancient_a communicatory_a letter_n never_o lie_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v then_o account_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o you_o speak_v after_o cardinal_n perron_n from_o who_o you_o have_v verbatim_o transcribe_v all_o your_o former_a discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o utmost_a which_o that_o great_a wit_n of_o your_o church_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o its_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v 8._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n say_v she_o be_v in_o she_o own_o be_v particular_a yet_o she_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o as_o the_o centre_n and_o beginning_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o narrow_o search_v into_o to_o see_v if_o this_o be_v a_o know_v and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o we_o find_v no_o such_o causal_a influence_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o own_v or_o assert_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o whole_a consist_v of_o homogeneal_a part_n without_o any_o such_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n as_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n imply_v this_o be_v by_o none_o more_o full_o assert_v than_o by_o such_o who_o have_v with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o industry_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v st._n cyprian_n in_o who_o time_n and_o write_n there_o be_v very_o remarkable_a case_n occur_v to_o clear_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v then_o stand_v the_o first_o i_o begin_v with_o be_v the_o case_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o schism_n be_v in_o rome_n itself_o for_o novatus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o a_o discontent_n from_o africa_n optat._n fall_v in_o with_o novatianus_n which_o two_o name_v the_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n common_o confound_v who_o be_v likewise_o under_o discontent_n at_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o other_o in_o foment_v a_o schism_n for_o which_o they_o make_v this_o their_o pretext_n that_o cornelius_n have_v admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n upon_o this_o novatianus_n get_v himself_o ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o schism_n be_v spread_v abroad_o there_o be_v great_a make_v of_o party_n on_o both_o side_n cyprian_a and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n after_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o declare_v for_o cornelius_n so_o do_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n there_o but_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cilicia_n suspend_v and_o rather_o incline_v to_o novatianus_n for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v after_o more_o full_o satisfy_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n now_o here_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o
catholic_n church_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v which_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v as_o in_o all_o such_o emergent_a case_n what_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n of_o those_o church_n which_o all_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n and_o therefore_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o have_v infuse_v catholic_n unity_n into_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n what_o way_n or_o possibility_n have_v there_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o church_n unity_n neither_o be_v the_o appeal_n make_v to_o foreign_a church_n mere_o because_o rome_n itself_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v end_v there_o but_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o proceed_n that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o proper_a mean_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o full_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o antonianus_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n rigalt_n who_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o as_o though_o his_o join_n with_o cornelius_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o because_o in_o join_v with_o he_o he_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o declare_v for_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v afterward_o by_o some_o letter_n of_o novatianus_n he_o begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o desire_v cyprian_a to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o heresy_n novatianus_n broach_v and_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o cornelius_n communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v person_n as_o to_o which_o particular_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o withal_o to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o join_v with_o cornelius_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o to_o lapse_v person_n and_o on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v build_v wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v former_o deny_v communion_n to_o lapse_v person_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o communion_n of_o their_o fellowship_n because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v admit_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n remain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v 52._o every_o bishop_n order_n and_o dispose_v his_o own_o action_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o design_n to_o god_n do_v st._n cyprian_n here_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o every_o bishop_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n divide_v into_o many_o member_n throughout_o the_o world_n 81._o and_o one_o episcopal_a office_n spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o consent_a multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n if_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o one_o bishopric_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o then_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v its_o denomination_n causal_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o much_o less_o for_o the_o bishop_n have_v dependence_n on_o she_o or_o relation_n to_o she_o since_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v to_o be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v that_o st._n cyprian_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o fabianus_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lapse_v person_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o be_v send_v through_o the_o world_n which_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 64._o whereby_o cyprian_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o dispatch_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n part_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o full_a power_n to_o every_o bishop_n thus_o we_o see_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n give_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o what_o you_o from_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v persuade_v we_o of_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n especial_o such_o as_o that_o great_a cardinal_n be_v master_n of_o to_o coin_v distinction_n to_o make_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n seem_v plausible_a but_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o person_n who_o coin_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n 9_o will_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o another_o case_n which_o happen_v in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v this_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o communion_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o african_a bishop_n when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v little_a good_a in_o africa_n run_v over_o to_o rome_n and_o bring_v letter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n there_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v cornelius_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o communion_n who_o at_o first_o be_v unwilling_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o be_v at_o last_o by_o their_o threat_n and_o menace_n bring_v to_o receive_v their_o letter_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o threat_n of_o such_o profligate_v person_n shall_v relax_v the_o church_n discipline_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n arise_v from_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o cornelius_n but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v disobey_v upon_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o appeal_n to_o a_o foreign_a church_n and_o after_o some_o fair_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o examine_v he_o very_o sharp_o condemn_v these_o appeal_n to_o foreign_a church_n as_o unreasonable_a unjust_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o those_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n they_o appeal_v from_o for_o what_o cause_n say_v he_o can_v these_o person_n have_v of_o come_v and_o declare_v against_o their_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o be_v please_v in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o they_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o and_o recede_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v for_o since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o 95._o that_o every_o one_o cause_n be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o those_o who_o we_o rule_v over_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o and_o break_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o headdiness_n and_o subtlety_n but_o there_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o profligate_v person_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v they_o late_o for_o their_o crime_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a
proceed_v so_o high_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n against_o andronicus_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o withal_o add_v petau._n that_o if_o any_o shall_v contemn_v his_o church_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_a city_n and_o shall_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o obey_v so_o poor_a a_o church_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o we_o see_v here_o on_o what_o equal_a term_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o stand_v when_o so_o small_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ptolemais_n can_v so_o far_o oblige_v by_o she_o act_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n who_o she_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o if_o synesius_n have_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n have_v it_o not_o be_v good_a manner_n nay_o duty_n in_o he_o to_o have_v ask_v first_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o case_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v so_o full_a and_o definitive_a a_o sentence_n as_o this_o be_v but_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o those_o age_n be_v utter_o stranger_n to_o these_o rare_a distinction_n of_o a_o causal_n formal_a and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o do_v then_o speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o age_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v advantage_n above_o other_o church_n by_o its_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o which_o account_n her_o communion_n be_v much_o desire_v by_o other_o person_n but_o still_o we_o find_v the_o person_n most_o apt_a to_o extol_v her_o authority_n be_v such_o as_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v any_o reputation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n where_o their_o crime_n and_o scandal_n be_v sufficient_o know_v run_v present_o to_o rome_n which_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o take_v their_o part_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v her_o power_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o many_o dispute_n which_o arise_v upon_o such_o account_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discuss_v more_o particular_o afterward_o at_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o of_o very_a many_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o know_a and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o the_o union_n with_o she_o and_o dependence_n upon_o she_o but_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o strenuous_a proof_n you_o produce_v for_o so_o confident_a a_o affirmation_n 11._o your_o instance_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o pregnant_a to_o your_o purpose_n which_o you_o can_v find_v in_o antiquity_n must_v be_v particular_o examine_v your_o first_o be_v of_o st._n ambrose_n 131._o relate_v that_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n go_v on_o shore_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o sardinia_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whether_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n frair_n these_o word_n i_o grant_v to_o be_v in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o whosoever_o thorough_o consider_v they_o will_v find_v how_o little_o they_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o look_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sardinia_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n have_v new_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n scholiis_fw-la and_o have_v leave_v society_n there_o which_o join_v in_o his_o schism_n for_o caralis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o sardinia_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n hierome_n that_o the_o luciferian_o confine_v the_o church_n only_o to_o sardinia_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o sardinian_o so_o that_o those_o luciferian_o be_v much_o like_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n only_o to_o their_o own_o number_n now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o schism_n at_o that_o time_n in_o sardinia_n what_o do_v satyrus_n any_o more_o than_o inquire_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n he_o resort_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n or_o no_o but_o say_v you_o he_o make_v that_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n or_o no_o by_o ask_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o satyrus_n be_v original_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n himself_o for_o paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ambrose_n satyrus_n his_o brother_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o consecration_n to_o be_v bishop_n say_v ad_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la natale_fw-la solum_fw-la perrexit_fw-la he_o go_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n now_o satyrus_n be_v original_o a_o roman_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v particular_o inquire_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o suppose_v one_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n of_o arles_n or_o vienna_n shall_v have_v be_v cast_v upon_o shore_n in_o another_o island_n belong_v to_o france_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o place_n shall_v particular_o inquire_v whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n i._n e._n with_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n or_o vienna_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o if_o not_o from_o hence_o how_o can_v you_o from_o the_o other_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n in_o africa_n a_o stranger_n come_v accidental_o thither_o and_o desire_a communion_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v in_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n i._n e._n with_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n or_o carthage_n can_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o hippo_n be_v causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o not_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o do_v it_o from_o so_o parallel_v a_o case_n 2._o because_o sardinia_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a province_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a lieutenant_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o the_o suburbicarian_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o sardinia_n do_v agree_v with_o their_o mother_n church_n or_o no._n but_o all_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o imply_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n on_o this_o account_n because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v preserve_v by_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o form_a letter_n and_o otherwise_o who_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n have_v thereby_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o on_o that_o account_n the_o question_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n agobio_n or_o any_o other_o in_o italy_n as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o whosoever_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o your_o first_o instance_n will_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n your_o second_o be_v from_o st._n hieromes_n saying_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o her_o glory_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n theophil_n but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o catholic_n because_o she_o participate_v of_o
down_o the_o punctual_a time_n of_o their_o first_o onset_n the_o distemper_n of_o your_o church_n be_v hectical_a i_o wish_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v seldom_o full_o discover_v till_o they_o be_v incurable_a 2._o you_o answer_v that_o if_o your_o church_n have_v err_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v do_v so_o too_o 3._o for_o which_o you_o say_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o dispute_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a 1._o uncorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o learned_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o dispute_n and_o most_o discreet_o tell_v his_o lordship_n that_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o you_o know_v who_o art_n those_o be_v to_o charge_v their_o neighbour_n with_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v tell_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o other_o have_v speak_v first_o but_o very_o worthy_o you_o prove_v this_o from_o d._n stapleton_n who_o offer_v to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o that_o which_o overthrow_v you_o he_o say_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o and_o evident_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o catholic_n because_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o causal_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o participation_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o living-creature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o man_n agree_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n do_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o man_n and_o a_o living-creature_n be_v the_o same_o or_o only_o that_o man_n partake_v so_o much_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v well_o receive_v the_o denomination_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v well_o be_v call_v catholic_n by_o the_o ancient_n because_o it_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o as_o though_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o church_n be_v catholic_n come_v from_o partake_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o assert_v wherein_o you_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o stapleton_n for_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n to_o be_v because_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v much_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o stapleton_n only_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v so_o and_o sure_o they_o think_v so_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o may_v then_o have_v certain_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v so_o in_o the_o next_o age_n ensue_v therefore_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o incorrupt_a it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o whatever_o a._n c._n or_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o elsewhere_o phrase_n it_o a_o straw_n matter_n unless_o you_o prove_v better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v your_o fundamental_a mistake_n and_o a_o thing_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v take_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o solid_a proof_n but_o there_o may_v be_v more_o force_n in_o your_o second_o answer_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_a and_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n 4._o 143._o but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a uncorrupt_a right_a orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o no_o one_o visible_a church_n do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o visible_a church_n than_o one_o take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n in_o general_n how_o unhappy_o soever_o it_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o you_o bring_v but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o aim_v at_o for_o no_o further_o your_o argument_n will_v carry_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a i._n e._n no_o one_o church_n of_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o church_n altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o see_v no_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o the_o own_n it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assertion_n for_o if_o in_o all_o those_o age_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v wrong_v corrupt_a and_o taint_v and_o all_o those_o likewise_o that_o disagree_v from_o she_o viz._n hussites_n albigenses_n waldenses_n wicklevites_n greek_n abyssins_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n during_o those_o age_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v neither_o can_v the_o relator_n deny_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a incorrupt_a right_a and_o orthodox_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o during_o the_o say_a age_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v in_o conscience_n oblige_v in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o will_v further_o follow_v that_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o even_o necessary_a which_o be_v impossible_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essential_a predicate_v of_o schism_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a or_o wilful_a departure_n such_o as_o no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n three_o thing_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o 1._o that_o if_o in_o luther_n time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v then_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n uncorrupt_a 2._o that_o if_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o uncorrupt_a even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n uncorrupt_a than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o peculiar_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o the_o utmost_a you_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o church_n of_o any_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o what_o great_a absurdity_n be_v there_o in_o say_v so_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o otherwise_o that_o very_a supposition_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o it_o because_o it_o restrain_v the_o utmost_a supposable_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o some_o one_o denomination_n what_o then_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v no_o
most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o because_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v we_o to_o they_o our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n by_o obtrude_a erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n by_o add_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o intolerable_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o universal_a pastourship_n by_o force_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o approve_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suspending_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n till_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v redress_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o neither_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v other_o of_o their_o lawful_a power_n but_o in_o case_n other_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n leave_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o your_o assertion_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o any_o obstinate_a maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o you_o true_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o your_o carriage_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o force_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o leave_v your_o church_n but_o your_o church_n that_o leave_v her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o join_v in_o her_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v great_a recession_n from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o large_a a_o commendation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o those_o first_o age_n since_o then_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v justify_v who_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thrust_v out_o of_o your_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v and_o retort_v your_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n 8._o nor_o say_v you_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v 145._o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o free_a protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o put_v the_o main_a of_o their_o trial_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n with_o a_o intent_n both_o to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v he_o shall_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o murder_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justifiable_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o his_o road_n that_o this_o person_n and_o several_a other_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v absolute_o bend_v on_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n will_v not_o this_o with_o any_o intelligent_a jury_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a vindication_n but_o if_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o yourself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v better_o inform_v they_o for_o you_o will_v very_o grave_o have_v tell_v they_o all_z his_o plea_n go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o subtle_a and_o pertinent_a your_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o that_o case_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n because_o all_o murder_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._n e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o
formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n may_v out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v help_v you_o a_o little_a better_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o such_o who_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o little_a this_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o i_o must_v follow_v and_o to_o his_o call_n for_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o i_o answer_v what_o heretic_n ever_o yet_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o pretend_a truth_n and_o complain_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o hardly_o deal_v with_o mere_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o guilty_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o doctrine_n or_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n it_o be_v true_a heretic_n pretend_v truth_n and_o schismatic_n abuse_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v error_n and_o corruption_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o prove_v but_o that_o of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a or_o no._n for_o although_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v truth_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n if_o you_o will_v never_o have_v man_n quarrel_v with_o any_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n because_o heretic_n have_v pretend_a truth_n will_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v why_o man_n shall_v never_o inquire_v after_o truth_n reason_n or_o religion_n because_o man_n have_v pretend_v to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v not_o have_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o senseless_a cavil_n to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v for_o truth_n because_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o must_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o heretic_n have_v be_v call_v so_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v heretic_n be_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o deny_v do_v you_o the_o same_o by_o we_o prove_v those_o which_o we_o call_v error_n in_o your_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n prove_v those_o we_o account_v corruption_n to_o be_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o not_o before_o but_o say_v you_o he_o shall_v have_v reflect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o your_o church_n be_v a_o fortress_n of_o error_n and_o a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o and_o by_o the_o father_n a_o rich_a depository_n or_o treasury_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o father_n take_v the_o church_n in_o for_o the_o true_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n still_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o father_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o charge_v your_o church_n just_o with_o the_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n just_o forsake_v her_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inexcusable_a impiety_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o woe_n of_o scandal_n his_o lordship_n mention_v still_o return_v upon_o your_o party_n who_o give_v such_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o leave_v your_o communion_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o make_v shipwreck_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a to_o follow_v you_o still_o in_o your_o own_o language_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o learned_a divine_n or_o what_o judge_n and_o jury_n you_o please_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v learned_a divine_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v the_o last_o pope_n innocent_a so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n what_o follow_v in_o vindication_n of_o a._n c._n from_o enterfeir_a and_o shuffle_n in_o his_o word_n 146._o because_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n think_v they_o can_v never_o speak_v with_o caution_n enough_o for_o fear_v of_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o by_o a_o jesuit_n among_o all_o those_o who_o know_v what_o mortal_a hater_n they_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o lie_n or_o aequivocation_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v man_n of_o timorous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n but_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v which_o pass_v you_o justify_v a._n c._n in_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o protest_v against_o she_o for_o this_o say_v you_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n acknowledge_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o whoever_o make_v scruple_n of_o confess_v it_o but_o because_o in_o those_o term_n of_o depart_v leave_v forsake_v your_o communion_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o do_v without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n enforce_v it_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o protestant_n do_v depart_v for_o say_v he_o departure_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v not_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o separation_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o without_o use_v those_o term_n or_o some_o like_o they_o as_o when_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o luther_n make_v a_o breach_n from_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o declare_v that_o by_o none_o of_o these_o expression_n we_o mean_v any_o causeless_a separation_n but_o only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v necessary_o consequential_a to_o the_o impose_v your_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o get_v that_o name_n by_o protest_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o but_o by_o protest_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v against_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n do_v you_o but_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o our_o protestation_n be_v end_v and_o our_o separation_n too_o this_o you_o think_v will_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o old_a put_v off_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a pretext_n of_o all_o heretic_n when_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n
reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a fraudulent_a usurpation_n have_v thus_o far_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 1._o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n concern_v schism_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v by_o a_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n which_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v gratis_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o expulsion_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o present_a division_n or_o separation_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o her_o communion_n for_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o schismatical_a party_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n for_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n which_o follow_v fall_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o exact_v those_o condition_n from_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n that_o iâ—_n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o church_n have_v first_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o lie_a open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n whatever_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o limit_v and_o enclose_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disow_v such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common-field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o to_o these_o your_o church_n add_v many_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o and_o many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o be_v debar_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o your_o communion_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o usurpation_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o any_o further_a than_o you_o have_v first_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o your_o church_n by_o this_o act_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o disow_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o church_n be_v become_v schismatical_a can_v certain_o be_v any_o culpable_a separation_n for_o whatever_o be_v so_o must_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o herein_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o you_o when_o you_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o 2._o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a age_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v 159._o that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v but_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o those_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o all_o mankind_n who_o do_v in_o some_o feature_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o although_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o but_o when_o he_o only_o differ_v from_o one_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o another_o in_o his_o complexion_n another_o in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o something_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n still_o as_o well_o as_o any_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v humane_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v catholic_n now_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o proper_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n for_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v however_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v so_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a it_o be_v no_o proper_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v all_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o some_o particular_a
habit_n shall_v be_v wear_v all_o over_o the_o world_n will_v you_o say_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n who_o find_v this_o habit_n extreme_o inconvenient_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v disuse_n it_o do_v on_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n lay_v aside_o some_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n which_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o more_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o for_o although_o this_o general_a practice_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o diligent_a in_o enquiry_n and_o careful_a in_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o if_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v it_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o it_o proper_o as_o catholic_n now_o that_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o catholic_n which_o it_o may_v be_v catholic_n without_o now_o certain_o you_o can_v have_v so_o little_a reason_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v catholic_n without_o such_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a agreement_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o separate_v itself_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o separate_v as_o to_o these_o essential_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o reformation_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v which_o as_o weak_o as_o common_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v name_v which_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o it_o for_o that_o only_o prove_v that_o she_o differ_v from_o particular_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o but_o that_o she_o be_v divide_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o you_o have_v prove_v this_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n this_o than_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o church_n shall_v expel_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 3._o but_o it_o show_v we_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o which_o we_o must_v further_o consider_v that_o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o be_v only_o superstitious_a practice_n take_v up_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v christian_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o just_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o whatever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n on_o those_o term_n only_o return_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v the_o schismatical_a church_n and_o not_o we_o for_o although_o before_o this_o impose_v humour_n come_v into_o particular_a church_n schism_n be_v define_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a but_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o not_o only_a person_n but_o church_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n not_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n but_o those_o church_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v further_o explain_v not_o only_o to_o show_v how_o false_a that_o imputation_n be_v of_o our_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o with_o what_o great_a reason_n we_o charge_v your_o church_n with_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o those_o who_o you_o thrust_v out_o of_o communion_n but_o your_o church_n so_o thrust_v they_o out_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n but_o still_o you_o say_v your_o church_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n 1._o and_o for_o this_o you_o bare_o repeat_v your_o former_a assertion_n and_o offer_v not_o at_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o though_o you_o intend_v to_o carry_v your_o cause_n by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v your_o declaration_n but_o sir_n it_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v that_o we_o expect_v from_o you_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a tell_v we_o that_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v schismacick_n when_o you_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o schismatical_a proceed_n that_o they_o raise_v a_o new_a separate_z and_o mutinous_a faction_n of_o pretend_a christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o one_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v new_a pastor_n institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v by_o schismatical_a convening_n in_o several_a synod_n and_o there_o broach_v new_a heretical_a confession_n of_o faith_n when_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o prove_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n as_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v thence_o first_o by_o impose_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o by_o thrust_v out_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v the_o term_n on_o which_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_a 4._o 22._o say_v that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n only_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o this_o be_v as_o ingenuous_o confess_v for_o you_o as_o by_o i_o for_o if_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v a_o
the_o several_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantiople_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n particular_o examine_v and_o all_o find_v short_a of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o several_a answer_n of_o his_o lordship_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n cyril_n and_o ruffinus_n about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n justify_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n be_v a_o great_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n p._n 289._o chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapletons_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsiâ—y_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o oâ—e_n particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o miss_v cite_v almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s_o austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n p._n 324._o chap._n iii_o of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o defend_v yet_o all_o own_o such_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o john_n hus_n open_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a one_o saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la but_o particular_a jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la which_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o particular_n concern_v hierom_n of_o prague_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n simancha_n and_o several_a other_o full_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o good_a instruction_n there_o and_o of_o public_a disputation_n p._n 343._o chap._n iu._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o cast_v protestant_n out_o of_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o particular_a church_n distinguish_v no_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n compare_v particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o general_a corruption_n prove_v the_o instance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n parallel_v with_o the_o ten_o tribe_n general_a corruption_n make_v reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a whether_o those_o thing_n we_o condemn_v as_o error_n be_v catholic_n tenet_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o contrary_a show_v and_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n when_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n how_o far_o particular_a church_n power_n to_o reform_v themselves_o extend_v his_o lordship_n instance_n for_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_a council_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a and_o fraudulent_a usurpation_n p._n 356._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primat_n and_o metropolitan_o settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primat_n of_o dioceses_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v p._n 382._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v take_v in_o antiquity_n a_o threefold_a acceptation_n of_o it_o as_o import_v 1._o a_o general_a care_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n by_o antiquity_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v 2._o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o account_v then_o ecumenical_a thence_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o of_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n 3._o note_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o head_n of_o it_o so_o never_o give_v
it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o make_v he_o parallel_v plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n with_o truth_n as_o though_o if_o evident_a truth_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o demonstration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o manifest_v truth_n but_o by_o scripture_n sense_n or_o demonstration_n if_o you_o have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n oblige_v the_o world_n by_o communicate_v they_o but_o till_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v manifest_a truth_n as_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o say_v you_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o though_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o than_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o i_o suppose_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v their_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o say_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v evident_a to_o be_v truth_n he_o will_v quit_v the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o hold_v against_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v every_o where_o else_o viz._n that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v on_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n assert_n but_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o truth_n can_v not_o mean_v plain_a scripture_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a truth_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o no_o say_v you_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o shall_v mean_v plain_a scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o general_a council_n for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n shall_v not_o believe_v infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 5._o for_o which_o you_o produce_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v easy_a for_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church-authority_n quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o plain_a scripture_n those_o be_v supposable_a which_o shall_v contradict_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o plain_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n make_v to_o plain_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n definition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n as_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v the_o brave_a attempt_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o befriend_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v she_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o know_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_a oppose_v they_o for_o it_o only_o follow_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o define_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a internal_a assent_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n but_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o case_n or_o for_o all_o person_n to_o oppugn_v her_o definition_n especial_o if_o those_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o require_v internal_a assent_n to_o they_o then_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o definition_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v but_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v fundamental_a in_o its_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o prudent_a be_v build_v on_o this_o substantial_a evidence_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n than_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n will_v not_o prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v not-fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o shameful_o abuse_v s._n austin_n but_o certain_o if_o s._n austin_n prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o that_o which_o be_v great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n universal_a tradition_n which_o he_o mention_n before_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v therefore_o very_o excellent_a way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o father_n testimony_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 3._o you_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n by_o put_v in_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v 3._o that_o s._n austin_n mention_n any_o such_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n and_o not_o the_o forego_n but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v where_o the_o wrangle_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o cavil_v we_o may_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v be_v inquire_v for_o he_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o i_o see_v now_o and_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o i_o know_v you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o when_o they_o be_v
which_o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o reverence_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o council_n but_o into_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o miserable_a shift_n you_o do_v final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman-church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o hence_o 22._o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v your_o party_n with_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a here_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o his_o lordship_n wilful_o mistake_v notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o call_v a_o most_o desperate_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o forsooth_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v this_o all_o the_o desperate_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n answer_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman-church_n take_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v content_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman-church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n your_o evidence_n from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o tread_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n heel_n that_o any_o be_v account_v catholic_n mere_o for_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-church_n or_o that_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n pure_o for_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o attend_v your_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o your_o faculty_n when_o a_o thing_n needs_o prove_v most_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o can_v have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o his_o lordship_n have_v any_o more_o than_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v your_o present_a business_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o commend_v your_o prudence_n in_o adjourn_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o areopagus_n use_v to_o do_v hard_a cause_n in_o diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o objection_n no_o body_n but_o yourself_o will_v here_o have_v fancy_v and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o council_n in_o the_o church_n do_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o parliament_n in_o england_n do_v and_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v obligatory_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o objecter_n place_n and_o make_v the_o application_n the_o next_o absurdity_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v as_o you_o sum_n it_o up_o that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 62._o your_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n you_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o all_o those_o help_n you_o use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n let_v the_o handle_n the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o evidence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v the_o judge_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o use_v they_o do_v you_o by_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v at_o your_o door_n still_o of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o that_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v thanks_o to_o these_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o come_v in_o again_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o do_v no_o more_o service_n than_o before_o i_o pray_v cure_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o before_o you_o rally_v they_o again_o or_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o against_o yourselves_o you_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n your_o colewort_n good_a you_o give_v they_o we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o i_o neither_o like_o prove_v nor_o eat_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la 23._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v two_o auxiliary_n more_o in_o the_o field_n call_v instance_n the_o design_n of_o your_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o too_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n 5._o for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o christian_n then_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_n faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o faculty_n be_v better_a at_o frame_v question_n or_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a at_o both_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o too_o at_o least_o if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o will_v do_v it_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 56._o by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o
before_o conclusion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o your_o be_v a_o true_a roman_a catholic_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o may_v believe_v any_o thing_n scept_v but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o attain_v infallible_a certainty_n without_o any_o reason_n that_o be_v infallible_a but_o because_o you_o quarrel_n with_o my_o method_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o but_o let_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o i_o must_v believe_v upon_o this_o infallibility_n and_o then_o whether_o nothing_o short_a of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n will_v serve_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n for_o if_o so_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o only_o a_o sceptic_a but_o a_o infidel_n t._n c._n all_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n or_o some_o word_n of_o god_n now_o because_o you_o can_v rely_v on_o god_n write_v word_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o itself_o you_o must_v rely_v on_o some_o divine_a unwritten_a word_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n scept_v i_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o intend_v my_o cure_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v you_o aim_n at_o make_v i_o worse_o for_o i_o never_o hear_v so_o many_o thing_n utter_v in_o a_o breath_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sceptic_a already_o i_o shall_v commence_v one_o now_o you_o tell_v i_o indeed_o very_o magisterial_o that_o i_o can_v believe_v without_o infallibility_n because_o faith_n must_v rely_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o present_a roman_a church_n i_o find_v my_o doubt_n so_o increase_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o that_o they_o all_o crowd_n so_o to_o get_v out_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o propose_v they_o in_o order_n but_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v you_o tell_v i_o the_o ground_n why_o you_o require_v infallible_a certainty_n be_v because_o faith_n must_v rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v that_o of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v infallible_a these_o thing_n therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o first_o to_o show_v how_o your_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a 2._o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n 4._o suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n testimony_n to_o be_v so_o how_o such_o a_o sceptic_a as_o i_o be_o shall_v know_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v that_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n your_o first_o question_n be_v how_o our_o church_n authority_n come_v to_o be_v divine_a i_o see_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a on_o you_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v you_o ought_v quiet_o to_o submit_v your_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o hearty_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o question_v they_o for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n have_v almost_o ruin_v we_o and_o have_v make_v scrupulous_a man_n turn_v heretic_n and_o other_o atheist_n but_o since_o i_o hope_v your_o question_n may_v go_v no_o further_o than_o my_o answer_n nor_o be_v any_o better_o understand_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o divine_a faith_n must_v rely_v on_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o promise_v infallibility_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o church_n testimony_n we_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o heretic_n call_v it_o divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a hope_v they_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o contradiction_n in_o it_o but_o still_o we_o say_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v precise_a infallibility_n it_o be_v so_o true_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o come_v nothing_o short_a of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o divine_a though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v god_n veracity_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n assoon_o as_o the_o church_n scept_v i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o priest_n before_o but_o now_o i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o absolute_a conjurer_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o like_v this_o discourse_n well_o for_o i_o perceive_v your_o religion_n be_v build_v on_o such_o ground_n as_o you_o never_o intend_v shall_v be_v understand_v wherein_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n for_o these_o distinction_n will_v doubtless_o do_v your_o work_n among_o silly_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o much_o the_o great_a of_o your_o church_n i_o be_o therefore_o infinite_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o question_n answer_v but_o the_o rest_n so_o and_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o be_v less_o a_o sceptic_a then_o ever_o i_o be_v t._n c._n to_o your_o second_o how_o her_o testimony_n come_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v a_o understand_a person_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o our_o way_n the_o heretic_n trouble_v we_o with_o this_o question_n above_o all_o other_o for_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n infallible_a by_o scripture_n we_o run_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o this_o we_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o we_o between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o infallible_a witness_n between_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o condition_n prerequisite_a between_o prove_v of_o it_o to_o heretic_n and_o to_o ourselves_o but_o i_o see_v some_o of_o my_o brethren_n of_o late_a have_v be_v much_o behold_n to_o some_o thing_n with_o vizard_n upon_o they_o call_v motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o the_o generality_n be_v so_o fright_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o ask_v any_o more_o question_n but_o if_o they_o do_v these_o do_v so_o little_a in_o truth_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n that_o then_o we_o storm_v and_o sweat_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v believe_v any_o religion_n who_o question_n they_o and_o if_o that_o do_v it_o not_o than_o we_o patter_v over_o the_o former_a distinction_n as_o we_o do_v our_o prayer_n and_o hope_v they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scept_v well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v the_o man_n like_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n i_o pray_v to_o your_o three_o question_n how_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallibility_n t.c._n that_o be_v a_o question_n never_o ask_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o we_o find_v any_o propound_v it_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o proselyte_n we_o give_v they_o hard_a word_n and_o leave_v they_o for_o because_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o infallibility_n by_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n they_o present_o ask_v we_o whether_o our_o infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v than_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o then_o what_o need_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o then_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o their_o faith_n for_o be_v build_v on_o great_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v such_o untoward_a question_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v on_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o in_o our_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o infallible_a and_o cry_v up_o our_o church_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o it_o if_o they_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v it_o we_o seek_v to_o confound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n or_o bring_v such_o motive_n as_o hold_v only_o for_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v we_o too_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v we_o have_v other_o shift_n still_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o discover_v they_o scept_v to_o your_o four_o question_n and_o then_o
which_o cyprian_n reply_v whence_o come_v this_o tradition_n traditio_fw-la do_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o command_v and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v there_o write_v and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v this_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v we_o see_v then_o what_o st._n cyprian_n mean_v by_o his_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o one_o infallible_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v clear_o derive_v from_o scripture_n as_o its_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n on_o purpose_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o tradition_n that_o as_o when_o channel_n be_v divert_v to_o a_o wrong_a course_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n run_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o fountainhead_n and_o whereas_o beauty_n only_a shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a be_v by_o say_v that_o cyprian_a argue_v more_o errantium_fw-la i._n e._n can_v not_o defend_v one_o error_n but_o by_o another_o see_v how_o different_a the_o judgement_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v about_o it_o for_o st._n augustin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v it_o in_o he_o that_o he_o say_v optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o prudent_a course_n to_o prevent_v error_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n that_o say_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o object_v custom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o reason_n 5._o as_o though_o custom_n be_v great_a than_o truth_n or_o as_o though_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v evident_o true_a because_o reason_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n he_o do_v not_o charge_v these_o say_n on_o he_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v as_o part_v of_o his_o error_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o those_o principle_n and_o when_o before_o the_o donatist_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n do_v st._n augustine_n give_v they_o the_o very_o same_o that_o any_o protestant_n will_v give_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n 3._o and_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o succeed_a write_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o that_o alone_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n therein_o write_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o no._n but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o write_n since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o dispute_v and_o even_a council_n themselves_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o amend_v by_o council_n think_v you_o then_o that_o st._n augustin_n ever_o think_v of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o express_v it_o in_o as_o odd_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v how_o easy_o may_v he_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n with_o that_o one_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n how_o impertinent_o do_v he_o dispute_v through_o all_o those_o book_n if_o he_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o from_o believe_v your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unhappy_o you_o light_n on_o these_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o last_o thing_n your_o discourser_n object_n against_o his_o lordship_n way_n be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n 18._o how_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o define_v some_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o real_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v by_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o must_v have_v some_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o i_o deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v at_o all_o requisite_a for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o object_n that_o as_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v believe_v upon_o some_o infallible_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n you_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o show_v how_o congruous_a this_o be_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n before_o you_o make_v such_o a_o certainty_n so_o necessary_a for_o any_o act_n of_o humane_a understanding_n but_o if_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n you_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o testimony_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o then_o i_o assert_v that_o upon_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v so_o great_a a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o reasonable_a doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o when_o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n testimony_n fallible_a i_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v as_o not_o nay_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v she_o deceive_v but_o by_o that_o i_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o supernatural_a infallibility_n give_v she_o in_o deliver_v such_o a_o testimony_n or_o that_o such_o infallibility_n must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n so_o deliver_v for_o whether_o i_o suppose_v your_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v supernatural_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n return_v and_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n of_o vindicate_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o a_o circle_n for_o still_o the_o question_n avoidable_a return_n from_o whence_o i_o believe_v such_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a it_o must_v suppose_v some_o promise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o promise_n must_v be_v somewhere_o extant_a and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a the_o question_n present_o return_v since_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o itself_o fallible_a whence_o come_v the_o church_n to_o have_v this_o infallibility_n if_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o be_o present_o ask_v since_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o mere_a reason_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v such_o a_o assistance_n if_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v because_o god_n who_o be_v infallible_a have_v make_v this_o promise_n in_o his_o word_n i_o be_o drive_v again_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o before_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o supernatural_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a infallibility_n though_o those_o term_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a i._n e._n so_o great_a evidence_n as_o if_o i_o question_v it_o i_o may_v upon_o equal_a ground_n question_v every_o thing_n which_o mankind_n yield_v the_o firm_a assent_n to_o because_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o considerative_a
be_v so_o great_a integrity_n and_o incorruption_n in_o those_o copy_n we_o have_v that_o we_o can_v but_o therein_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o authentic_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o safe_a to_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o you_o you_o will_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n autographa_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v our_o former_a discourse_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o our_o certainty_n without_o see_v the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o certainty_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v you_o will_v deny_v they_o any_o ground_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o make_v the_o sanhedrin_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n to_o have_v give_v they_o their_o only_a infallible_a certainty_n concern_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v certain_a without_o infallibility_n why_o may_v not_o we_o for_o if_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n now_o 8._o you_o yet_o further_o urge_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o autographa_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o tradition_n and_o may_v not_o every_o universal_a tradition_n be_v carry_v up_o as_o clear_o at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 83._o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o most_o credible_a author_n who_o write_v in_o their_o respective_a succeed_a age_n i_o answer_v we_o grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o tradition_n and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o which_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o fob_v we_o off_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n instead_o of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o shall_v once_o see_v you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o punitive_a purgatory_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n the_o expediency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n to_o name_n no_o moâ—e_n by_o as_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v extol_v you_o for_o the_o only_a person_n that_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a on_o your_o side_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v myself_o up_o as_o a_o trophy_n to_o your_o brave_a attempt_n either_o then_o for_o ever_o forbear_v to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a tradition_n among_o you_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n which_o carry_v a_o necessity_n with_o they_o of_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v or_o once_o for_o all_o undertake_v this_o task_n and_o manifest_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o your_o next_o paragraph_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discuss_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o old_a mare_n mortuum_fw-la of_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o infallible_a application_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v think_v myself_o so_o much_o at_o leisure_n to_o follow_v you_o into_o so_o often_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o it_o when_o once_o you_o bring_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o reason_n more_o than_o before_o i_o shall_v afresh_o consider_v it_o but_o not_o till_o then_o what_o next_o follow_v concern_v resolve_v faith_n into_o prime_a apostolical_a tradition_n infallible_o without_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v already_o prevent_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n down_o to_o we_o 84._o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n your_o stale_a objection_n that_o then_o we_o shall_v want_v divine_a certainty_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o answer_v and_o so_o have_v your_o next_o paragraph_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o remainder_n concern_v canonical_a book_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o write_v great_a book_n after_o that_o rate_n to_o swell_v up_o your_o discourse_n with_o needless_a repetition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o attend_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o bad_a stomach_n to_o have_v unconcocted_a thing_n bring_v up_o so_o often_o till_o we_o nauseate_n they_o your_o next_o offer_n be_v at_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o note_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v can_v rational_o be_v understand_v of_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v then_o the_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n object_v by_o you_o and_o have_v before_o reserve_v the_o discussion_n of_o it_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v here_o particular_o and_o thorough_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o discuss_v of_o 2._o what_o that_o church_n be_v which_o st._n austin_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o church_n authority_n do_v persuade_v he_o 1._o nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a for_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n than_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o s._n austin_n be_v dispute_v of_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o speak_v to_o on_o either_o side_n than_o this_o have_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o manes_n or_o manichaeus_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o broach_v that_o strange_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o terebinthus_n or_o buddas_n as_o he_o from_o scythianus_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n 66._o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o opinion_n but_o easy_o foresee_v what_o little_a entertainment_n so_o strange_a a_o complexion_n of_o absurdity_n will_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v receive_v every_o where_o with_o that_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n two_o way_n he_o or_o his_o more_o cunning_a disciple_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o whereby_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n one_o be_v to_o disparage_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n because_o the_o catholic_n church_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o will_v desire_v man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o but_o all_o this_o while_n since_o the_o christian_n think_v they_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v they_o therefore_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o charge_v those_o copy_n of_o scripture_n with_o falsification_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v among_o christian_n but_o these_o be_v full_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o this_o he_o therefore_o tax_v they_o for_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impudence_n or_o to_o speak_v mild_o with_o much_o weakness_n 3._o they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o yet_o
can_v not_o at_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n prove_v any_o corruption_n by_o any_o copy_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o write_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o write_v truth_n their_o evasion_n will_v be_v more_o sâ—y_n and_o their_o error_n more_o pardonable_a but_o thus_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v matter_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o obvious_a for_o it_o because_o that_o book_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v be_v to_o be_v only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n austin_n mention_n it_o as_o their_o common_a speech_n capiebant_fw-la that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o manichaeus_n there_o have_v be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n who_o have_v mix_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o judaize_v christian_n because_o their_o great_a pique_n be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o probable_o some_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v from_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o such_o as_o do_v judaize_v the_o same_o thing_n st._n austin_n charge_v they_o with_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o faustus_n 2._o who_o be_v much_o the_o subtle_a man_n among_o they_o faustus_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gospel_n than_o what_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o genealogy_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o dispute_v against_o it_o both_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o after_o this_o s._n austin_n note_v it_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n these_o be_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o they_o embrace_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o please_v they_o and_o no_o more_o to_o this_o therefore_o s._n austin_n return_v these_o very_a substantial_a answer_n ib._n that_o if_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n can_v signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a either_o with_o the_o pagan_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o thus_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o book_n divine_a and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o such_o particular_a passage_n as_o pinch_v they_o most_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v more_o true_a copy_n and_o more_o ancient_a book_n than_o they_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o original_a language_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o present_a place_n in_o dispute_n s._n austin_n in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n strain_n and_o begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n apostolus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la providentià _fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o you_o may_v read_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o 5._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o when_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o who_o therefore_o i_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o not_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v not_o manichaeus_n the_o question_n we_o see_v be_v concern_v the_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o can_v in_o itself_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o some_o record_n which_o must_v specify_v such_o a_o apostleship_n of_o he_o and_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o record_n it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o s._n austin_n profess_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v question_v every_o time_n any_o one_o such_o as_o manichaeus_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o a_o apostle_n which_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o publish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a parallel_n place_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o manichee_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n say_v he_o i_o must_v believe_v ib._n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o catholic_n authority_n commend_v both_o i._n e._n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v likewise_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o authentic_a writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o faustus_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v he_o show_v a_o true_a copy_n than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v which_o copy_n if_o he_o shall_v produce_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o whither_o will_v you_o turn_v yourself_o 2._o what_o original_a of_o your_o book_n can_v you_o show_v what_o antiquity_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o huge_a advantage_n the_o catholic_n have_v who_o ib._n by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v to_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o validity_n of_o its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o copy_n where_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o viz._n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o country_n ib._n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n original_o come_v and_o if_o those_o copy_n vary_v too_o the_o more_o copy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o few_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o latter_a if_o yet_o any_o uncertainty_n remain_v the_o original_a language_n must_v be_v consult_v this_o be_v in_o case_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o acknowledge_a authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v he_o never_o send_v man_n to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n itself_o be_v authentical_a or_o no_o than_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o large_a spread_v and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o those_o write_n can_v but_o give_v the_o most_o indubitable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o testimony_n s._n austin_n may_v just_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n suppose_v those_o write_n which_o
general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n but_o if_o any_o society_n shall_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o she_o this_o privilege_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v nay_o much_o more_o evident_a because_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o do_v upon_o this_o pretence_n depend_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o infallibility_n and_o the_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o communion_n depend_v upon_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o know_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o conveniency_n and_o order_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o over-rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v these_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o precedent_a ground_n because_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o communicate_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o society_n be_v great_a which_o be_v agree_v in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n impose_v such_o condition_n by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o rule_v those_o society_n so_o agree_v be_v large_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o justifiable_a be_v the_o reformation_n of_o any_o church_n from_o these_o abuse_n and_o the_o settle_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n without_o they_o and_o on_o those_o ground_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o reform_v itself_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o justifiable_a not_o only_o to_o redress_v those_o abuse_n but_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n upon_o its_o proper_a and_o true_a foundation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n power_n to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o her_o self_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o free_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v on_o which_o you_o can_v find_v so_o high_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o schism_n on_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v your_o way_n of_o management_n of_o it_o i_o find_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v may_v be_v resolve_v into_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o our_o church_n can_v have_v no_o power_n or_o cause_n to_o divide_v in_o their_o communion_n from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o no_o pretence_n soever_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n with_o she_o i_o confess_v if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o you_o do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o little_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n will_v be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o part_n at_o large_a to_o manifest_v i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o here_o we_o again_o enter_v the_o list_n to_o see_v how_o fair_o you_o deal_v with_o your_o adversary_n mr._n fisher_n say_v that_o from_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o lady_n callâ—d_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v whether_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v after_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o disputation_n by_o man_n resolution_n to_o hold_v their_o own_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v by_o unworthy_a mean_n and_o disparagement_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o question_n be_v neither_o ask_v in_o that_o form_n nor_o so_o answer_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n especial_o as_o romanist_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n 2._o and_o this_o say_v he_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v say_v he_o nor_o ever_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_n for_o truth_n only_o import_v the_o be_v right_a perfection_n in_o condition_n thus_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o not_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v be_v true_a as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o right_a church_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o very_o learned_a protestant_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n answer_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o reply_v 1._o that_o about_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v question_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o that_o whatever_o her_o word_n be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o demand_v this_o alone_a viz._n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a infallible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v for_o herein_o you_o say_v she_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o controversy_n desire_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o this_o subject_a the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v prove_v anon_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o and_o because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v but_o one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v the_o right_a church_n but_o all_o this_o amount_n only_o to_o a_o confident_a assertion_n of_o that_o which_o want_v evident_a proof_n which_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n relate_v to_o one_o as_o appoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v prove_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a
think_v man_n have_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o a_o church_n or_o do_v you_o mean_v some_o transubstantiated_a man_n that_o have_v accident_n without_o substance_n but_o as_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a real_a man_n who_o yet_o may_v want_v moral_a integrity_n so_o he_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a real_a church_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o other_o respect_v a_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v church_n but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n imply_v integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o condition_n still_o you_o betray_v your_o weak_a or_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o for_o metaphysical_o true_a if_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o retain_v its_o be_v that_o have_v any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o corruption_n in_o practice_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o you_o have_v do_v it_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o it_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n to_o be_v metaphysical_o a_o true_a church_n if_o his_o lordship_n therefore_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o say_v that_o because_o your_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v if_o it_o do_v misuse_v the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v unchurch_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o his_o lordship_n charity_n for_o or_o your_o own_o testimony_n against_o your_o church_n be_v build_v on_o better_a ground_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v all_o thing_n as_o true_a in_o themselves_o as_o your_o church_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o latter_a may_v prostitute_v herself_o to_o error_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o it_o be_v only_o your_o say_n that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o you_o speak_v 6._o to_o omit_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o further_o skirmish_v about_o the_o form_n of_o word_n 4._o and_o whether_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n or_o cunning_a in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o instruct_v the_o lady_n what_o question_v she_o shall_v ask_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o its_o agree_v with_o rome_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o true_a 4._o that_o his_o lordship_n deserve_o call_v it_o a_o perfect_a jesuitism_n for_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n or_o a_o family_n or_o a_o national_a church_n be_v account_v right_a and_o orthodox_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v never_o then_o measure_v or_o judge_v by_o man_n family_n or_o nation_n but_o now_o in_o the_o jesuit_n new_a school_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o they_o which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o not_o rome_n by_o the_o catholic_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n belike_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o man_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a._n c._n unless_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o agree_v with_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o he_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o he_o need_v be_v to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o answer_v at_o first_o by_o some_o slight_a tergiversation_n 131._o as_o though_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o a._n c_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o lady_n do_v not_o trouble_v herself_o with_o such_o punctilio_n as_o those_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o rome_n or_o rome_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o at_o last_o you_o take_v heart_n and_o affirm_v stout_o that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n from_o its_o agreement_n with_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o jesuitism_n but_o a_o receive_v and_o know_v truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o these_o term_n than_o i_o fix_v myself_o and_o this_o present_a dispute_n as_o contain_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v style_v catholic_n by_o agree_v with_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o you_o may_v very_o plausible_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n in_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o your_o own_o pretence_n we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o charge_n now_o in_o the_o handle_n this_o controversy_n you_o first_o explain_v your_o term_n and_o then_o produce_v your_o testimony_n 5._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o your_o term_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o word_n catholic_n may_v be_v use_v in_o three_o different_a acception_n viz._n either_o formal_o causal_o or_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n formal_o the_o universal_a church_n i._n e._n the_o society_n of_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n in_o one_o communion_n under_o one_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o force_n to_o cause_v universality_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a multitude_n and_o unity_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n infuse_v this_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o universality_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereby_o cause_v in_o her_o universality_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o that_o command_v a_o whole_a army_n be_v style_v general_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n three_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n be_v term_v catholic_n participative_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o and_o participate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o philomilion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v say_v you_o both_v how_o proper_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o take_v causal_o the_o denomination_n of_o universal_a or_o catholic_n from_o the_o roman_a consider_v as_o the_o chief_a particular_a church_n infuse_v unity_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v dependence_n of_o she_o and_o relation_n to_o she_o thus_o i_o have_v recite_v your_o word_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v your_o meaning_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o your_o last_o word_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o church_n be_v account_v catholic_n be_v from_o its_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o far_o different_a account_n than_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o other_o church_n be_v than_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o if_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o have_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n causal_o from_o the_o
church_n i._n e._n who_o consent_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o lest_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o insert_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n make_v a_o preface_n to_o that_o subscription_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n wherein_o after_o declare_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o congratulate_v the_o hope_n of_o union_n he_o manifest_v his_o own_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o willingness_n to_o refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o i_o look_v on_o those_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o your_o elder_n and_o our_o new_a rome_n 35._o as_o both_o make_n but_o one_o church_n and_o after_o declare_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o he_o judge_v fall_v off_o à _fw-fr sanct_n â_fw-la dei_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o apostolicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n now_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o explain_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n make_v but_o one_o church_n when_o he_o add_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n the_o true_o general_n and_o apostolical_a church_n infer_v as_o much_o from_o hormisda_n word_n as_o you_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v do_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n from_o the_o patriarch_n take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o explain_v himself_o in_o by_o this_o protestation_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o unity_n require_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o consent_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o just_o excommunicate_v who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o so_o that_o hence_o nothing_o arise_v to_o your_o purpose_n more_o than_o will_v equal_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n who_o excommunication_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sinope_n and_o ptolemais_n you_o proceed_v to_o another_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o donatist_n tell_v they_o 13._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o thereby_o insinuate_v 9_o that_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v in_o some_o true_a sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n but_o from_o whence_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o st._n austin_n be_v there_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n they_o will_v wither_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o see_v they_o cut_v off_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o jacere_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a word_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o now_o when_o by_o this_o search_n they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v for_o so_o elsewhere_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o rock_n as_o he_o call_v it_o likewise_o a_o house_n and_o a_o city_n in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o here_o before_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vine_n 20._o from_o whence_o all_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o wither_v and_o die_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o none_o of_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n at_o all_o concern_v as_o be_v full_o manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o that_o controversy_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v so_o much_o put_v upon_o show_v what_o and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o he_o never_o once_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o still_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o with_o other_o church_n make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n so_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 44._o psalm_n froben_n behold_v rome_n say_v he_o behold_v carthage_n behold_v several_a other_o city_n these_o be_v king_n daughter_n and_o have_v delight_v the_o king_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o they_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o queen_n how_o incongruous_a have_v this_o expression_n be_v have_v st._n austin_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o ground_n why_o any_o other_o be_v call_v catholic_n be_v from_o their_o union_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n have_v salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v other_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o her_o daughter_n and_o handmaid_n but_o st._n austin_n know_v of_o no_o such_o difference_n but_o look_v on_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n carthage_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o make_v up_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o frequent_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o unity_n 11._o and_o many_o in_o regard_n from_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o call_v the_o several_a church_n member_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n without_o set_v any_o note_n of_o discrimination_n upon_o one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n 37._o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o roman_a corinthian_a galatian_a ephesian_a church_n together_o and_o that_o all_o these_o and_o the_o church_n propagate_v from_o they_o do_v conspire_v in_o one_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o he_o that_o it_o will_v look_v too_o much_o like_o ostentation_n to_o offer_v to_o prove_v a_o matter_n so_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n make_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o he_o make_v any_o particular_a church_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a force_n on_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la 14._o who_o say_v you_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o shall_v have_v erect_v another_o chair_n against_o that_o singular_a one_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o also_o that_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v but_o one_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o he_o add_v that_o with_o syricius_n then_o pope_n he_o himself_o be_v unite_v in_o communion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v he_o mean_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n see_v here_o say_v you_o how_o clear_o he_o make_v the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o the_o bishop_n call_v a_o jesuitism_n and_o further_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o optatus_n and_o parmenianus_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o
free_o expatiate_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—etram_fw-la touch_v ruffinus_n i_o grant_v his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o 16._o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v now_o more_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o this_o strong_a and_o nervous_a discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n 139._o why_o forsooth_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v you_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_n you_o mean_v at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o she_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v complete_a then_o without_o these_o book_n and_o now_o not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o neither_o time_n be_v in_o a_o error_n no_o say_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a excellent_a good_a still_o that_o which_o you_o be_v sure_o can_v be_v show_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o i_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v any_o canon_n or_o no_o in_o that_o age_n if_o not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o she_o do_v declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o these_o book_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v these_o book_n to_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o you_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v her_o judgement_n what_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o what_o not_o if_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n do_v she_o not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o medium_n between_o be_v put_v in_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o yes_o say_v you_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v then_o under_o dispute_n with_o who_o be_v they_o under_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o with_o she_o be_v she_o not_o infallible_a the_o mean_a while_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v under_o dispute_n with_o she_o but_o this_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v large_o discuss_v already_o only_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v pen_v in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o get_v out_o as_o to_o the_o strait_a his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o in_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o infallibility_n from_o one_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n in_o that_o very_a book_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o no_o better_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v she_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o applaud_v herself_o for_o her_o integrity_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o although_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o person_n suspect_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o argue_v those_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o what_o follow_v concern_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a 140._o because_o you_o disow_v it_o although_o not_o consonant_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o prove_v before_o our_o task_n be_v over_o your_o vindication_n of_o bellarmin_n from_o inconsistency_n in_o say_v a_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o peruse_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o proposition_n very_o false_a may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v clear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o our_o church_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o acception_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapleton_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v schism_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o adversary_n his_o lordship_n deliver_v his_o sense_n clear_o
one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o own_o time_n what_o if_o in_o elder_a time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v may_v be_v suppose_v actual_o in_o any_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n why_o be_v it_o not_o for_o another_o unless_o some_o particular_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o present_a question_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n why_o may_v not_o that_o possibility_n come_v into_o act_n in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o several_a be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n and_o course_n of_o err_v in_o church_n that_o one_o church_n must_v err_v for_o one_o age_n and_o another_o for_o the_o next_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v err_v together_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v all_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o say_v you_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o you_o mean_v by_o that_o that_o all_o society_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n or_o else_o that_o several_a of_o they_o may_v have_v several_a error_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v it_o only_o which_o you_o prove_v for_o you_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o romanist_n hussites_n albigenses_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o error_n but_o that_o these_o several_a society_n be_v guilty_a of_o several_a error_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o error_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_n may_v err_v for_o otherwise_o you_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n 2._o suppose_v all_o these_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o error_n which_o be_v more_o than_o you_o have_v prove_v or_o it_o may_v be_v can_z have_v you_o prove_v that_o they_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o error_n which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o any_o but_o such_o error_n which_o destroy_v its_o be_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v be_v build_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n now_o those_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o fundamental_a error_n for_o those_o be_v such_o only_a which_o destroy_v its_o be_v and_o so_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o 5._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a and_o grant_v by_o divers_a protestant_n so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o err_a and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v with_o we_o 141._o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n and_o deduction_n and_o other_o by_o and_o unnecessary_a truth_n if_o her_o curiosity_n or_o other_o weakness_n carry_v she_o beyond_o or_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o her_o rule_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o one_o visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o produce_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n whether_o of_o romanist_n greek_n or_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n we_o assert_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o the_o only_a ground_n why_o you_o will_v have_v your_o church_n exempt_a from_o error_n be_v the_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a but_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o imply_v that_o if_o she_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o she_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n and_o what_o incongruity_n then_o there_o be_v in_o assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n of_o any_o particular_a denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n i_o can_v understand_v but_o further_a you_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n then_o free_a from_o error_n 5._o it_o follow_v not_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n yea_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n untainted_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o luther_n time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o church_n degeneracy_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o so_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o visible_a church_n absolute_o exempt_a from_o all_o impossibility_n of_o error_n for_o otherwise_o that_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o age_n which_o may_v not_o in_o another_o for_o although_o we_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o for_o in_o some_o age_n particular_a church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o age_n be_v overspread_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o the_o prime_a time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o right_a and_o orthodox_n church_n but_o in_o the_o immediate_a time_n before_o luther_n or_o in_o some_o age_n before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o taint_a church_n and_o so_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v right_a those_o may_v be_v heretical_a who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o not_o mere_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o but_o because_o in_o not_o communicate_v with_o a_o right_n and_o orthodox_n church_n they_o show_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o some_o error_n or_o corruption_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o connexion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o part_n of_o your_o consequence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o one_o time_n it_o must_v be_v so_o always_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n it_o must_v be_v so_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o from_o hence_o you_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v for_o separation_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o some_o union_n now_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v all_o they_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o now_o i_o say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o
examine_v particular_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o believe_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o fall_v who_o they_o see_v upon_o the_o ground_n as_o your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o find_v overspread_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n much_o such_o another_o answer_v you_o return_v to_o his_o lordship_n second_o exception_n which_o be_v at_o his_o calling_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n so_o to_o call_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a or_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n the_o faith_n approve_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o as_o head_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o general_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o christian_n may_v yet_o very_a well_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a faith_n why_o because_o the_o root_n origine_fw-la and_o chief_a foundation_n under_o christ_n of_o its_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v by_o christian_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o very_a wide_a faith_n which_o must_v swallow_v that_o universal_a headship_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n upon_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n if_o it_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o approve_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n if_o the_o come_n from_o rome_n afford_v no_o credibility_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o still_o there_o remain_v as_o great_a a_o incongruity_n as_o may_v be_v in_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o as_o to_o all_o these_o my_o denial_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o affirmation_n when_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v i_o shall_v to_o answer_v if_o a._n c._n add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n i_o see_v no_o advantage_n be_v get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o must_v limit_v the_o latter_a 148._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v roman_a the_o church_n must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o all_o your_o cavil_n on_o that_o subject_n come_v to_o nothing_o the_o three_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o place_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n 12._o and_o s._n austin_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v mis-applied_n 137._o for_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o s._n bernard_n perhaps_o neither_o of_o the_o catholic_n nor_o the_o roman_a but_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n his_o word_n be_v what_o great_a pride_n than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o a._n c._n convenient_o to_o his_o purpose_n render_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n resurrect_v whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v he_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v this_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v ibid._n the_o argument_n hold_v â_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la to_o show_v the_o more_o exorbitant_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a fanatic_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o roman_a church_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o you_o own_o no_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o be_v roman_a and_o therein_o the_o argument_n you_o mention_n will_v hold_v yet_o further_o against_o those_o who_o prefer_v the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a faith_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v a_o man_n private_a judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o another_o for_o a_o intelligent_a man_n in_o something_o unsatisfied_a modest_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n even_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n do_v it_o now_o you_o very_o wise_o leave_v out_o this_o last_o clause_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declaim_v against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n for_o want_n of_o modesty_n but_o what_o pretext_n can_v there_o have_v be_v for_o such_o virulency_n have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o you_o charge_v they_o if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o his_o lordship_n say_v and_o may_v not_o i_o now_o therefore_o more_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n in_o the_o same_o page_n upon_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a robbery_n of_o part_n of_o his_o lordship_n word_n for_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n for_o his_o lordship_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o cavil_n wary_o add_v that_o concern_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n which_o you_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o yourself_o crafty_o leave_v out_o but_o we_o must_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n for_o this_o slip_n though_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hide_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o pen_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n only_o apply_v and_o that_o much_o more_o just_o to_o yourself_o for_o a_o more_o palpable_a fault_n in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n wherein_o you_o have_v accuse_v his_o lordship_n for_o one_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o you_o go_v on_o further_o and_o suppose_v the_o doubt_n have_v be_v modest_o propose_v yet_o this_o can_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o regard_n their_o doubt_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v for_o such_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o question_v any_o of_o which_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o our_o present_a business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v never_o determine_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n or_o any_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v define_v by_o your_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o great_a doubt_n be_v how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o have_v this_o power_n of_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o shall_v this_o doubt_n be_v propound_v to_o your_o church_n no_o doubt_n than_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o she_o as_o now_o we_o do_v from_o you_o that_o to_o question_v it_o with_o what_o seem_a modesty_n soever_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o likely_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v ever_o yield_v to_o the_o proposal_n of_o doubt_n and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o so_o for_o it_o will_v save_v protestant_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v your_o church_n so_o incurable_a that_o she_o make_v it_o sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a to_o question_v any_o thing_n she_o have_v determine_v although_o we_o do_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a heretical_a and_o damnable_a in_o your_o church_n to_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v erroneous_a doctrine_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o urge_v superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n his_o lordship_n answer_v 138._o 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n catholic_n which_o rome_n never_o yet_o be_v and_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n of_o have_v often_o show_v 149._o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n be_v all_o one_o i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o miserable_o fail_v in_o your_o attempt_n that_o way_n 2._o he_o answer_v that_o a._n c._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n whereas_o s._n austin_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v upon_o maundy-thursday_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o after_o supper_n or_o both_o 3._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n
but_o suppose_v you_o know_v this_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o hold_v they_o as_o bare_a opinion_n but_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v again_o as_o impossible_a as_o the_o former_a for_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o they_o judge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v what_o their_o rule_n be_v whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v their_o rule_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o use_n at_o all_o of_o it_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o such_o opinion_n by_o prejudice_n education_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o several_a other_o way_n without_o examine_v of_o what_o nature_n or_o importance_n the_o thing_n be_v if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o too_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o for_o those_o end_n nor_o be_v govern_v at_o all_o by_o it_o when_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n by_o be_v general_o receive_v you_o must_v remember_v what_o brave_a impossibility_n you_o have_v undertake_v but_o suppose_v you_o can_v master_v this_o too_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n general_o receive_v these_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n from_o thence_o you_o have_v a_o further_a task_n yet_o upon_o you_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v out_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v on_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v real_o so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n we_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o know_v what_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o these_o person_n infallible_a concern_v what_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o what_o not_o and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n will_v return_v you_o little_a thanks_o for_o your_o pain_n in_o make_v every_o member_n of_o your_o church_n as_o infallible_a as_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v then_o so_o impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_n doctrine_n either_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n or_o from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o they_o among_o the_o member_n of_o it_o you_o see_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o your_o own_o principle_n if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o own_v in_o your_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v prove_v be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v own_v as_o particular_a doctrine_n by_o particular_a man_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v own_v as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o your_o church_n which_o own_v and_o contend_v for_o these_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o other_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o that_o those_o who_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v they_o dare_v not_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o they_o be_v but_o a_o party_n and_o a_o faction_n still_o and_o there_o be_v many_o outward_a member_n of_o your_o church_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o abuse_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n and_o call_v loud_o for_o a_o reformation_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o open_a testimony_n of_o some_o against_o such_o doctrine_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o other_o for_o want_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a applause_n it_o meet_v with_o among_o all_o person_n who_o allow_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o inquire_v into_o thing_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o those_o who_o set_v about_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o unanimous_a opposition_n to_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_n doctrine_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o much_o as_o the_o own_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o prevail_a faction_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o disow_v they_o be_v no_o reject_v any_o thing_n catholic_n but_o reject_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a faction_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o state_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o since_o especial_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o then_o these_o doctrine_n be_v own_v by_o a_o faction_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n without_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o pious_a soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n such_o who_o believe_v and_o improve_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n without_o regard_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o stir_n towards_o a_o reformation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o enforce_v they_o with_o the_o great_a severity_n upon_o all_o person_n thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v question_v or_o dispute_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o who_o may_v have_v live_v peaceable_o before_o within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n without_o consent_v to_o the_o error_n of_o it_o be_v now_o force_v out_o of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o their_o conscience_n detest_v in_o comparison_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o which_o they_o account_v not_o their_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o as_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o several_a country_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pope_n affair_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o art_n imaginable_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o steer_v that_o grand_a affair_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n appear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n those_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v own_v only_o by_o particular_a man_n be_v define_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o anathematise_v who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v become_v itself_o that_o party_n and_o faction_n which_o only_o prevail_v in_o it_o before_o but_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o now_o none_o be_v look_v on_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o such_o as_o own_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o make_v it_o vast_o to_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o remain_v in_o it_o who_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v that_o freedom_n in_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v use_v before_o nor_o yet_o can_v pretend_v those_o excuse_n for_o not_o know_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n which_o may_v have_v prevent_v obstinacy_n in_o they_o before_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o
their_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o give_v present_a notice_n to_o celestine_n to_o forbear_v send_v his_o officer_n among_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o induce_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v amount_v into_o a_o formal_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o somewhat_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v two_o public_a instrument_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o one_o a_o epistle_n from_o boniface_n 2._o in_o who_o time_n the_o reconciliation_n to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o the_o separation_n instigante_fw-la diabolo_fw-it by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o be_v a_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la or_o copy_n of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o same_o eulalius_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v and_o curse_v all_o those_o his_o predecessor_n which_o go_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o his_o lordship_n urge_v from_o hence_o either_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v false_a than_o boniface_n 2._o and_o his_o accomplice_n at_o rome_n or_o some_o for_o they_o be_v notorious_a forger_n and_o that_o of_o record_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o that_o see_v and_o all_o this_o foolish_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o these_o instrument_n be_v true_a then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o separation_n be_v either_o unjust_a or_o just_a if_o unjust_a then_o st._n austin_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o vandalike_a persecution_n die_v in_o actual_a and_o unrepented_a schism_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v just_a then_o be_v it_o far_o more_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o a_o national_a council_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o she_o do_v than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o african_a church_n to_o separate_v because_o then_o the_o african_a church_n except_v only_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o two_o other_o canon_n less_o material_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_v beside_o this_o grievance_n against_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n with_o which_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o taint_v and_o st._n austin_n and_o those_o other_o famous_a man_n dare_v not_o thus_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v that_o powerful_a principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n as_o a._n c._n pretend_v he_o have_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n to_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o answer_v you_o return_v which_o in_o short_a be_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o instrument_n 191._o but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o think_v they_o forgery_n but_o you_o say_v the_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o confute_v by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o context_n in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v matter_n of_o appeal_n be_v always_o in_o true_a catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n for_o which_o you_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n celestine_n concern_v st._n austin_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o case_n of_o lupicinus_n the_o testimony_n of_o eugenius_n fulgentius_n gregory_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o african_a bishop_n at_o rome_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o either_o the_o african_a father_n do_v persist_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o it_o and_o no_o separation_n follow_v then_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o these_o african_a bishop_n do_v that_o and_o it_o seem_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v then_o as_o afterward_o or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o person_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dare_v not_o open_o break_v with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o what_o celestine_n say_v concern_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o you_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o better_a instance_n than_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o case_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o african_a bishop_n appeal_n to_o leo_n 2._o who_o indeed_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o receive_v he_o but_o what_o of_o that_o do_v not_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n excommunicate_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o appeal_n and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n very_o fair_o send_v he_o back_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n which_o instance_n as_o it_o argue_v the_o pope_n willingness_n to_o have_v bring_v up_o appeal_v among_o they_o so_o it_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o stoutness_n in_o oppose_v they_o and_o even_o pope_n gregory_n so_o long_o after_o 75_o though_o in_o his_o time_n the_o business_n of_o appeal_n be_v much_o promote_v at_o rome_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o challenge_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eugenius_n and_o fulgentius_n imply_v nothing_o of_o subjection_n to_o rome_n but_o a_o praeeminence_n which_o that_o church_n have_v above_o all_o other_o which_o it_o may_v have_v without_o the_o other_o as_o london_n may_v i_o hope_v be_v the_o head-city_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o all_o other_o city_n not_o express_a subjection_n to_o it_o but_o if_o after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o degree_n encroach_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o african_a church_n there_o be_v this_o sufficient_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v always_o watchful_a to_o take_v advantage_n to_o enhance_v their_o power_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o other_o church_n be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n so_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n fall_v out_o for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o africa_n for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n fall_v out_o that_o dismal_a persecution_n of_o the_o african_a church_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o africa_n or_o live_v under_o great_a suffering_n and_o by_o a_o strict_a edict_n of_o gensericus_fw-la no_o new_a bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a this_o now_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o advance_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n st._n peter_n pretend_v successor_n love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o rome_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o advance_v herself_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o place_n but_o we_o be_v call_v off_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o church_n 18._o to_o observe_v the_o method_n whereby_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a under_o the_o emperor_n which_o his_o lordship_n give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o constantine_n time_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o begin_v thus_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n 12_o for_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o st._n hierom_n himself_o and_o so_o settle_v in_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o the_o only_a difficulty_n than_o
first_o because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o private_a name_n simon_n and_o not_o by_o his_o apostolical_a name_n peter_n 2._o because_o christ_n immediate_o subjoin_v after_o st._n peter_n answer_n his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o 3._o the_o event_n itself_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n flight_n st._n peter_n temptation_n and_o fall_n his_o conversion_n and_o tear_n when_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o by_o his_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o place_n be_v take_v as_o respect_v the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o st._n peter_n successor_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o st._n peter_n himself_o viz._n that_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o show_n of_o heresy_n or_o into_o heresy_n itself_o but_o so_o as_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o their_o successor_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n though_o destructive_a to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n neither_o do_v that_o person_n acquaint_v we_o nor_o can_v i_o possible_o understand_v all_o the_o evasion_n that_o you_o have_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o what_o ever_o be_v bring_v against_o you_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v by_o conjure_v up_o that_o rare_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v when_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v what_o that_o same_o person_n say_v of_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o excipiunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la say_v he_o papam_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la haeresim_fw-la promulgare_fw-la 145._o adeò_fw-la quidlibot_n effutire_fw-la pro_fw-la libidine_fw-la etiam_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la some_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n but_o can_v promulge_v or_o define_v heresy_n so_o far_o do_v man_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v but_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o incogitancy_n as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o pear_n tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v bear_v pear_n it_o be_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o grape_n christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o these_o say_v a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o these_o say_v it_o can_v but_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o further_o press_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v from_o what_o author_n they_o bring_v this_o contradiction_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o they_o make_v it_o nay_o he_o go_v further_a yet_o in_o these_o sting_a expression_n a_o putatis_fw-la licere_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la totum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la aâ—vivum_fw-la tangit_fw-la novitatem_fw-la adeò_fw-la inauditam_fw-la adeò_fw-la rationi_fw-la adversantem_fw-la adeò_fw-la excedentem_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la somniis_fw-la cerebri_fw-la vestri_fw-la infer_v do_v you_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o a_o matter_n which_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o quick_a to_o produce_v so_o unheard_a of_o a_o novelty_n so_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n so_o far_o above_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n go_v now_o and_o answer_v these_o thing_n among_o yourselves_o complain_v not_o that_o we_o account_v such_o evasion_n silly_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a you_o see_v they_o be_v account_v so_o by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n or_o at_o least_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o and_o those_o no_o contemptible_a person_n neither_o but_o such_o as_o have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o your_o common_a doctrine_n that_o they_o open_o and_o confident_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o protestant_n have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o these_o proof_n than_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o bellarmin_n or_o you_o have_v that_o these_o word_n be_v extend_v to_o st._n peter_n successor_n when_o we_o bring_v man_n from_o among_o yourselves_o who_o produce_v several_a reason_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o place_n as_o pertinent_a as_o the_o former_a the_o celebrate_a pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o agnos_fw-la john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n say_v you_o 4._o 211._o be_v christ_n whole_a flock_n so_o there_o be_v both_o these_o say_v his_o lordship_n in_o every_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o of_o barren_a wether_n and_o every_o apostle_n 191._o and_o every_o apostle_n successor_n have_v charge_n to_o feed_v both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o strong_a christian_n not_o people_n and_o pastor_n subject_n and_o governor_n as_o a._n c._n expound_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o roman_a pride_n no_o say_v you_o no_o such_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n his_o lordship_n cite_v matth._n 28.19_o matth._n 10.17_o for_o these_o speak_v of_o person_n unbaptise_v but_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n of_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o and_o indefinite_o pronounce_v must_v be_v understand_v general_o and_o indefinite_o of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o not_o except_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o unless_o it_o appear_v from_o some_o other_o place_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o feed_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n as_o universal_o and_o unlimited_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v here_o to_o st._n peter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o vigorius_n speak_v about_o the_o solvere_fw-la ligare_fw-la pascere_fw-la but_o dudum_fw-la explosis_fw-la cantilenis_fw-la aures_fw-la christianorum_fw-la obtundere_fw-la to_o bring_v we_o those_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 61._o which_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v for_o how_o often_o have_v you_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v no_o particular_a commission_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o a_o more_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o press_v with_o the_o quickness_n of_o the_o question_n before_o it_o love_v thou_o i_o how_o often_o that_o the_o full_a commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v before_o 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n appointment_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n too_o so_o christ_n by_o this_o equal_a commission_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o all_o a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n how_o often_o that_o nothing_o appear_v consequent_a upon_o this_o whereby_o st._n peter_n take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o find_v st._n peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v 7._o have_v he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o samaria_n 8.14_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unmannerly_a action_n if_o they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o often_o that_o these_o indefinite_a expression_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o other_o apostle_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 6.16_o but_o even_o those_o bishop_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o several_a church_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o unbaptised_a person_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n of_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n how_o often_o i_o say_v have_v you_o be_v tell_v all_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n and_o have_v you_o yet_o the_o confidence_n to_o object_v it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o without_o ever_o offer_v to_o take_v off_o those_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o give_v but_o you_o must_v be_v pardon_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o equal_a impossibility_n 5._o well_o
civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o though_o you_o express_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n to_o civil_a authority_n yet_o still_o you_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o administration_n mere_o of_o civil_a affair_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v be_v well_o enough_o know_v you_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v the_o reason_n and_o instance_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o you_o yield_v that_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a and_o gross_a abuse_n manifest_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o connive_v at_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o use_v their_o authority_n in_o procure_v the_o say_a abuse_n to_o be_v effectual_o redress_v by_o the_o say_a pastor_n 226._o as_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n and_o josias_n prove_v but_o in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o reformation_n may_v not_o those_o prince_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o priest_n have_v effect_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o for_o whereas_o you_o fly_v out_o and_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o in_o that_o not_o his_o lordship_n certain_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o never_o say_v they_o may_v though_o they_o have_v be_v most_o injurious_o calumniate_v as_o though_o they_o do_v that_o which_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o prince_n may_v enact_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o divine_a worship_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v take_v the_o pastoral_a office_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v no_o more_o in_o that_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o but_o when_o you_o say_v they_o may_v not_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o understand_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o so_o reform_v religion_n as_o to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o purpose_n but_o if_o you_o bring_v it_o add_v hypothesin_n we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o our_o church_n reformation_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o reform_v abuse_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v be_v to_o make_v the_o most_o unsufferable_a abuse_n the_o most_o incurable_a but_o when_o you_o add_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v enact_v pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o priest_n consent_n the_o highpriest_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v show_v we_o where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o reform_v in_o case_n the_o highpriest_n do_v not_o consent_v and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o you_o must_v prove_v such_o a_o highpriest_n now_o and_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o reform_v abuse_n in_o religion_n when_o his_o pretend_a authority_n be_v uphold_v by_o maintain_v they_o as_o for_o your_o commendation_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o for_o very_o prudent_a man_n and_o worthy_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n we_o see_v what_o prudence_n be_v with_o you_o and_o what_o a_o worthy_a church_n you_o have_v but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o excellent_a evasion_n 227._o that_o they_o never_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a matter_n no_o nor_o alexander_n the_o three_o neither_o when_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o likewise_o adrian_n 4._o lucius_z 3._o and_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o interest_n with_o christian_a prince_n to_o disow_v they_o than_o to_o go_v about_o to_o palliate_v they_o with_o such_o frivolous_a distinction_n that_o his_o understanding_n must_v be_v as_o blind_a as_o his_o obedience_n that_o do_v not_o see_v through_o they_o you_o be_v much_o concern_v that_o his_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v a_o lash_n to_o those_o mortify_a self-denying_a man_n the_o jesuit_n in_o bid_v they_o leave_v their_o practise_v to_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o design_n undoubted_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o other_o order_n among_o you_o do_v ever_o give_v they_o half_o so_o good_a word_n but_o condemn_v they_o as_o much_o for_o their_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o what_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v and_o what_o excellent_a casuistical_a divinity_n about_o both_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v further_a 211._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o supreme_a live_a judge_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o you_o only_o say_v that_o he_o quote_v occam_n for_o it_o but_o do_v he_o nothing_o else_o but_o quote_v occam_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o occam_n you_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o you_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o for_o occam_n you_o have_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o ear_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n a_o good_a testimony_n for_o the_o man_n honesty_n 2._o that_o he_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o crime_n beyond_o a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la at_o rome_n 3._o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o occam_n suppose_v all_o those_o governor_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v mere_a anarchy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n without_o infallibility_n there_o you_o say_v for_o want_v of_o this_o infallibility_n those_o country_n where_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o schism_n and_o we_o say_v the_o pretence_n of_o this_o infallibility_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a of_o they_o 4._o you_o say_v occam_n speak_v only_o de_fw-la possibili_fw-la of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v please_v but_o occhamsaye_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a governor_n under_o christ_n and_o we_o say_v you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v more_o than_o dispute_v a_o bare_a possibility_n but_o now_o as_o though_o all_o your_o begging_n the_o question_n have_v be_v argument_n all_o your_o say_n proof_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n demonstration_n with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la you_o conculde_v remain_v it_o therefore_o a_o settle_a catholic_n principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o you_o leave_v out_o something_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o among_o all_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v thing_n as_o strong_o without_o reason_n as_o with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o sentence_n you_o give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o florence_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v you_o have_v fit_v they_o very_o well_o for_o that_o be_v just_a as_o much_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v ecumenical_a pastor_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v so_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o illegality_n of_o it_o manifest_v first_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o proceed_v by_o different_z from_o that_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o right_o concern_v it_o discuss_v in_o what_o case_n superior_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o party_n the_o pope_n just_o except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v by_o roman_a catholic_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n inquire_v into_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n hosius_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n two_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n
by_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n confess_v his_o mistake_n about_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a 46._o which_o i_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n but_o by_o another_o the_o year_n after_o if_o then_o the_o call_n of_o council_n belong_v not_o of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o his_o summon_n which_o can_v make_v a_o general_n council_n without_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o those_o church_n who_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v force_v and_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o absolute_o general_a or_o by_o representation_n none_o ever_o imagine_v yet_o a_o absolute_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o do_v represent_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o deputation_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v whether_o those_o deputy_n of_o church_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n they_o be_v send_v from_o by_o convey_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o only_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o church_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o general_n council_n who_o act_n must_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v oblige_v any_o other_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v institute_v by_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o must_v oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o we_o must_v find_v out_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n itself_o but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o general_n council_n imagine_v but_o by_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o particular_a bishop_n before_o they_o can_v concur_v with_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o most_o suitable_a way_n then_o to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n of_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n every_o prince_n may_v call_v together_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o synod_n full_o declare_v which_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o there_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o all_o these_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v do_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o case_n some_o great_a impediment_n happen_v that_o such_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v from_o all_o church_n but_o a_o very_a considerable_a number_n appear_v and_o declare_v themselves_o which_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o may_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deputation_n as_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v for_o in_o that_o they_o give_v this_o account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v because_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n 667._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v this_o only_a council_n viz._n at_o constantinople_n have_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o but_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o rule_n how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o bishop_n be_v there_o send_v from_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o do_v appear_v what_o equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o voice_n in_o general_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o that_o if_o six_o be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o france_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o come_v from_o they_o have_v equal_a vote_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a imposture_n of_o that_o council_n first_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n general_a summons_n though_o never_o so_o few_o bishop_n appear_v next_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o bare_a placet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v when_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n that_o business_n will_v not_o go_v right_a it_o be_v but_o the_o legate_n use_v some_o art_n in_o delay_v it_o and_o send_v intelligence_n to_o rome_n and_o forty_o bishop_n be_v make_v together_o and_o post_v to_o trent_n to_o help_v out_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v that_o you_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 2._o to_o your_o other_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o number_n at_o first_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o when_o all_o former_a decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n be_v 804._o but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o in_o the_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n 4._o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o french_a bishop_n earnest_a insist_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o the_o novo_fw-la so_o that_o for_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o session_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n must_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a which_o be_v but_o very_o small_a certain_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o most_o of_o the_o session_n as_o be_v in_o the_o donatists_n council_n in_o africa_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n but_o here_o come_v your_o grand_a objection_n in_o the_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v by_o we_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o 4._o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v not_o there_o easy_o discernible_a a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o conceive_v they_o the_o one_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o clancular_a action_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v as_o free_o admit_v to_o debate_v as_o
your_o follow_a word_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o council_n wherein_o all_o excommunicate_a bishop_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o tell_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o account_v none_o general_a council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o of_o your_o own_o pary_fw-mi in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n who_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o not_o though_o this_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o council_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o hold_v to_o such_o unreasonable_a condition_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o your_o discourse_n of_o general_a council_n be_v mere_o delusory_a and_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o to_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n a_o empty_a name_n to_o amuse_v silly_a people_n with_o for_o you_o require_v such_o condition_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o be_v destructive_a both_o to_o the_o freedom_n and_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o moral_o speak_v such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o protestant_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a that_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o for_o as_o long_o as_o you_o condemn_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o your_o own_o 214._o church_n for_o outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o because_o you_o say_v so_o we_o thereby_o see_v how_o absolute_o averse_v you_o be_v from_o any_o free_a council_n and_o that_o without_o any_o show_n of_o justice_n you_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o yourselves_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o indifferent_a council_n where_o both_o party_n may_v be_v equal_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o pope_n clement_n 7._o that_o general_a council_n be_v very_o dangerous_a when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o a_o free_a council_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v find_v with_o his_o party_n to_o be_v the_o great_a outlaw_n and_o desertor_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o pack_v council_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o order_n all_o by_o his_o legate_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o once_o more_o to_o ruminate_v over_o your_o own_o word_n what_o rebel_n will_v ever_o be_v find_v criminal_a if_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o be_v not_o the_o hypothesis_n but_o the_o thesis_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o suppose_v be_v infallible_a or_o no_o his_o lordship_n maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o you_o the_o affirmative_a your_o opinion_n then_o be_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o secure_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o that_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v infallible_a you_o all_o along_o above_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n fall_v nothing_o short_a in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n do_v actual_o expose_v and_o abandon_v all_o the_o adherent_n to_o it_o to_o a_o inevitable_a waver_a and_o uncertainty_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n in_o several_a place_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o main_a thing_n then_o whereon_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n depend_v be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o order_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o prevention_n of_o error_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a show_n how_o insignificant_a all_o this_o pretext_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v i_o shall_v first_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la and_o then_o examine_v the_o ground_n you_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 3._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n you_o talk_v of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n for_o prevent_v uncertainty_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o to_o that_o principle_n which_o must_v prevent_v it_o for_o suppose_v that_o real_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o can_v give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o their_o decree_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o understanding_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o since_o you_o say_v this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a whatever_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o principle_n if_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o antecedent_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o council_n decree_v be_v infallible_a as_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o infallible_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o i_o first_o assent_n to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v infallible_a if_o i_o therefore_o prove_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatever_o general_a council_n decree_n be_v infallible_a than_o all_o your_o discourse_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n by_o their_o decree_n than_o if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o must_v use_v your_o own_o term_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o the_o general_n be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o general_a council_n in_o particular_a 1._o that_o you_o can_v in_o the_o general_n have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o 1._o what_o infallible_a testimony_n have_v you_o for_o this_o without_o which_o you_o say_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o produce_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o as_o a_o present_a controversy_n which_o divide_v the_o church_n whether_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n which_o controversy_n we_o desire_v you_o to_o assign_v the_o way_n to_o it_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o have_v the_o only_a infallible_a way_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n show_v we_o therefore_o which_o way_n this_o must_v be_v end_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o by_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o we_o and_o if_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o who_o must_v then_o the_o pope_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o infallible_a but_o only_o with_o a_o general_n council_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o often_o must_v every_o one_o judge_v it_o by_o his_o reason_n no_o this_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o uncertainty_n what_o then_o must_v do_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o but_o that_o be_v it_o we_o be_v inquire_v for_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v pope_n and_o council_n or_o no_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o because_o they_o say_v so_o and_o
we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v transelemented_n into_o he_o i_o may_v here_o tell_v you_o what_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o this_o book_n 45._o as_o not_o be_v genuine_a not_o only_o by_o protestant_n as_o fronto_n ducaeus_n will_v have_v it_o because_o of_o these_o expression_n but_o by_o other_o too_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o some_o interpolation_n since_o he_o therein_o mention_n severus_n a_o heretical_a acephalist_n who_o live_v not_o till_o after_o gregory_n time_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o book_n i_o say_v as_o casaubon_n do_v 99_o that_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la planè_fw-la eximium_fw-la si_fw-la paucos_fw-la navos_fw-la excipias_fw-la a_o excellent_a piece_n in_o the_o general_n and_o become_v its_o author_n some_o few_o escape_n except_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n have_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v assert_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o tend_v to_o that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o all_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o they_o 3_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o they_o without_o any_o transubstantiation_n there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n and_o this_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o two_o word_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o argument_n common_o form_v by_o your_o author_n from_o the_o first_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v change_v be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o we_o ready_o grant_v so_o far_o as_o the_o change_n be_v but_o still_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o multitude_n of_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v use_v for_o a_o accidental_a and_o relative_a change_n and_o gregory_n nyssen_n himself_o very_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n as_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 40._o a_o change_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v more_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o same_o catechetical_a oration_n he_o use_v it_o several_a time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glorify_a body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o regeneration_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v more_o on_o this_o since_o i_o produce_v before_o the_o confession_n of_o suarez_n that_o such_o expression_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a mutation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strength_n in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o suarez_n think_v this_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o you_o confident_o say_v what_o can_v here_o be_v signify_v by_o trans-elementation_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n now_o style_v transubstantiation_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o what_o else_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n which_o gregory_n use_v which_o can_v be_v proper_o render_v trans-elementation_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o suidas_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o import_v not_o a_o substantial_a but_o a_o accidental_a change_n too_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n gregory_n nyssen_n use_v it_o to_o express_v regeneration_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v transelemented_n by_o regeneration_n will_v you_o say_v canon_n those_o who_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n import_v any_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o assert_v and_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o three_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o no_o catholic_n can_v express_v his_o own_o 11._o or_o the_o church_n belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o more_o full_a plain_a and_o effectual_a term_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o stand_v to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o those_o mystagogical_a discourse_n under_o his_o name_n be_v question_v but_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o which_o lie_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o change_a water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o sole_a will_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v our_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v also_o change_v wine_n into_o blood_n 4._o wherefore_o let_v we_o receive_v with_o all_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n see_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n know_v and_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n to_o be_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n likewise_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v though_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o testimony_n you_o have_v patch_v together_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o that_o oration_n very_o wary_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o catechuman_n from_o who_o the_o mysterious_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o mere_a common_a element_n but_o that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o a_o great_a and_o high_a use_n to_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n ib._n for_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacramental_o and_o not_o corporeal_o present_a for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n i._n e._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o naked_a sign_n but_o as_o signa_fw-la efficacia_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o since_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o will_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v his_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o add_v that_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o render_v this_o under_o the_o species_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o cyril_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o concomitancy_n that_o still_o both_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v suppose_v then_o even_o by_o the_o most_o unworthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o irreverence_n in_o receive_v it_o and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o long_a beard_n of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o worshipful_a reason_n give_v by_o gerson_n and_o other_o why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n i_o do_v very_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o trent_n have_v but_o they_o think_v it_o no_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o show_v so_o little_a to_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o observe_v his_o institution_n but_o you_o very_o kind_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o know_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a â—90_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n for_o all_o that_o will_v the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o say_v you_o we_o aver_v this_o custom_n proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o free_a devotion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n precept_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o you_o aver_v since_o you_o aver_v so_o monstrous_a a_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o confident_o as_o you_o do_v this_o and_o with_o much_o alike_a reason_n for_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o therefore_o your_o aver_n signify_v nothing_o when_o you_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v what_o you_o aver_v but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o understand_v what_o precept_n be_v perpetual_o obligatory_a which_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n if_o positive_a command_n immutable_a reason_n universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o have_v all_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o intimation_n give_v that_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a devotion_n but_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o in_o say_v when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v small_a they_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n do_v christ_n institution_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n have_v not_o christ_n the_o same_o power_n to_o oblige_v many_o as_o a_o few_o or_o do_v you_o think_v the_o number_n of_o breaker_n of_o his_o institution_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o less_o but_o when_o be_v it_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o custom_n last_v of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n do_v you_o think_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o you_o do_v you_o lamentable_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n read_v the_o christian_n apology_n over_o and_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o contrary_n but_o do_v this_o small_a number_n continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o till_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o long_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n continue_v so_o inviolable_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o before_o you_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o can_v a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a as_o you_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o no_o person_n all_o this_o time_n who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v deny_v give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n nothing_o then_o but_o a_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o false_a or_o absurd_a if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n can_v make_v you_o say_v that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v always_o even_o in_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v public_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o it_o than_o which_o if_o you_o have_v study_v it_o you_o can_v scarce_o have_v utter_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o party_n bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o bellarmin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v you_o out_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o offer_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o tendency_n that_o way_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o instance_n and_o exception_n you_o make_v we_o must_v somewhat_o further_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n whether_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o free_a devotion_n or_o as_o something_o necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o those_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n which_o manifest_a the_o practice_n itself_o but_o brief_o touch_v at_o some_o few_o which_o more_o direct_o prove_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v because_o in_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n to_o pass_v by_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n all_o clear_a for_o the_o practice_n the_o first_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o those_o who_o give_v water_n in_o the_o chalice_n instead_o of_o wine_n for_o whosoever_o do_v but_o read_v the_o very_a entrance_n of_o that_o epistle_n will_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o unalterable_a for_o say_v he_o although_o i_o know_v that_o most_o bishop_n do_v keep_v to_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 63._o and_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v and_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v command_v and_o practise_v yet_o because_o some_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n in_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o teach_v i_o have_v think_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o one_o continue_v in_o that_o error_n he_o may_v by_o discover_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o our_o lord_n tradition_n i_o insist_v on_o this_o testimony_n not_o only_o for_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o evidence_n contain_v in_o it_o of_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o they_o who_o minister_v water_n instead_o of_o wine_n that_o they_o therein_o depart_v from_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ._n now_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o any_o obligation_n as_o to_o this_o than_o there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n itself_o for_o here_o be_v christ_n example_n and_o institution_n equal_o as_o to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o if_o that_o be_v such_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n to_o alter_v the_o liquor_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v account_v as_o great_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n whole_o for_o afterward_o he_o add_v if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o christ_n command_n how_o much_o less_o those_o great_a one_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n or_o to_o change_v it_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o and_o if_o not_o to_o change_v the_o matter_n certain_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o order_v the_o administration_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n appoint_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n say_v the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v 26._o because_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o
as_o his_o reason_n but_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o that_o do_v this_o and_o so_o say_v we_o be_v there_o as_o plain_a for_o the_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o that_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n do_v pope_n julius_n afterward_o condemn_v the_o use_v milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o chalice_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n example_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o administration_n to_o be_v unalterable_a but_o most_o express_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o find_v some_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o manichaism_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n give_v express_a order_n that_o they_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o odd_a superstition_n either_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n 2._o or_o abstain_v whole_o from_o it_o because_o the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o this_o bellarmin_n tell_v we_o two_o answer_n be_v common_o give_v one_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o priest_n another_o that_o they_o relate_v only_o to_o those_o superstitious_a person_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o take_v off_o by_o the_o reason_n assign_v which_o be_v not_o fetch_v either_o from_o their_o priesthood_n or_o superstition_n but_o only_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n to_o part_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o institution_n have_v join_v together_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o the_o practice_n but_o the_o command_n too_o and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o although_o to_o you_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v whole_o needless_a to_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a practice_n since_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a with_o you_o with_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o institution_n be_v express_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n unquestionable_a yet_o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o present_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o you_o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n which_o you_o real_o regard_n 27._o but_o interest_n and_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o cusanus_fw-la like_o a_o downright_a man_n speak_v out_o in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o you_o must_v all_o at_o last_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o current_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v interpret_v at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o another_o time_n another_o way_n and_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v by_o such_o who_o maintain_v thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n that_o you_o say_v not_o only_o in_o s._n thomas_n his_o time_n 17._o 289._o but_o in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o public_o allow_v and_o common_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o 8._o a_o bold_a assertion_n and_o which_o be_v confident_o deny_v by_o very_a many_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n for_o not_o only_a cassander_n often_o confess_v that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o instance_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la take_v it_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a for_o you_o to_o own_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o 56._o ruardus_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lindanus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o your_o s._n thomas_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o you_o say_v he_o rather_o make_v for_o you_o than_o against_o you_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o custom_n provident_o observe_v in_o some_o church_n not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o laity_n he_o thereby_o show_v indeed_o that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o a._n d._n 1260._o this_o custom_n do_v in_o some_o place_n obtain_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o for_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n where_o his_o word_n be_v secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la sicut_fw-la communicabant_fw-la corpori_fw-la ita_fw-la communicabant_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la servatur_fw-la according_a to_o the_o anceint_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o church_n now_o whether_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a institution_n we_o may_v appeal_v to_o aquinas_n himself_o who_o elsewhere_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o deliver_v several_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v denote_v a_o complete_a refection_n and_o full_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o same_o account_n bonaventure_n and_o alensis_n make_v both_o kind_n necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v master_n to_o the_o two_o former_a say_v express_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v sacramental_o under_o either_o kind_n but_o his_o flesh_n under_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o that_o of_o wine_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n and_o it_o be_v learned_o prove_v by_o pet._n picherellus_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o represent_v not_o the_o body_n in_o its_o complete_a substance_n but_o the_o mere_a flesh_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v out_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v represent_v mere_o by_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o alensis_n right_o determine_v that_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la can_v be_v perfect_o represent_v by_o one_o kind_n 1._o and_o thence_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o religious_a person_n in_o his_o time_n when_o the_o contrary_a custom_n 1._o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o people_n have_v somewhat_o prevail_v do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v again_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v when_o this_o custom_n do_v begin_v reason_n and_o argument_n be_v still_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o only_o some_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o some_o accidental_a effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v still_o persuade_v we_o that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o public_o allow_v but_o by_o some_o practise_v even_o in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v give_v attendance_n to_o your_o impregnable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o say_v you_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v find_v liberty_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v among_o catholic_n in_o catholic_n church_n without_o be_v perceive_v since_o they_o never_o drink_v
and_o ononychites_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o equal_o reckon_v among_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v rather_o believe_v the_o heathen_n objection_n than_o the_o christian_n denial_n who_o answer_n we_o find_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o minutius_n fellix_fw-la cruces_fw-la nec_fw-la colimus_fw-la 33._o nec_fw-la optamus_fw-la we_o neither_o wish_v for_o nor_o worship_n cross_n and_o tertullian_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a cavil_n say_v quod_fw-la colimus_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o we_o worship_v be_v only_o god_n they_o be_v then_o stranger_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o worship_n as_o you_o have_v invent_v to_o answer_v such_o place_n with_o viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o same_o distinction_n you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v worship_n daemon_n and_o hero_n for_o although_o they_o deny_v it_o never_o so_o much_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o mean_v only_o by_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o worship_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o with_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_a worship_n as_o you_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v image_n by_o which_o art_n you_o may_v evade_v all_o denial_n whatsoever_o 〈…〉_z for_o your_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o most_o that_o bellarmin_n make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o cross_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v paint_v in_o all_o place_n in_o city_n house_n chamber_n vessel_n not_o a_o word_n in_o he_o of_o altar_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o have_v he_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o you_o intend_v to_o take_v care_n we_o shall_v not_o search_v too_o far_o by_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o you_o or_o your_o author_n make_v use_v of_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o do_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n on_o the_o altar_n can_v it_o not_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n unless_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o can_v you_o think_v now_o that_o these_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o antiquity_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o you_o be_v man_n who_o can_v believe_v what_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o word_n clause_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n which_o do_v but_o seem_v afar_o off_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o you_o be_v present_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n when_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n against_o you_o be_v pish_v at_o and_o scorn_v or_o else_o elude_v with_o most_o frivolous_a interpretation_n or_o last_o suspect_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eliberine_n council_n have_v be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n when_o you_o shall_v produce_v your_o other_o testimony_n a_o answer_n shall_v attend_v they_o but_o you_o must_v not_o think_v the_o story_n of_o the_o statue_n at_o paneas_n which_o eusebius_n attribute_n to_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n beside_o the_o many_o improbability_n in_o it_o will_v ever_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v then_o worship_n image_n but_o it_o will_v now_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o examine_v that_o particular_o with_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o this_o subject_n which_o be_v our_o present_a business_n we_o pass_v by_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o feast_n at_o the_o oratory_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o heathen_a parentalia_fw-la because_o you_o say_v now_o it_o seem_v whole_o extirpate_v 28._o and_o i_o will_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o more_o fault_n than_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o you_o have_v enough_o without_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v your_o discard_n all_o person_n from_o your_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o such_o bigot_n as_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o you_o which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o your_o censure_n of_o cassander_n 298._o who_o you_o say_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o excommunicate_v yet_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v meritorious_o so_o because_o he_o favour_v heresy_n so_o much_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o for_o so_o cassander_n do_v to_o his_o death_n but_o whoever_o offer_v to_o find_v the_o least_o fault_n with_o the_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a sententiâ_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o so_o not_o only_a cassander_n but_o erasmus_n fspencaeus_fw-la ferus_fw-la barn_n picherellus_n and_o all_o other_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o ingenuity_n among_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o person_n of_o your_o communion_n whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v it_o seem_v your_o church_n bear_v none_o but_o hector_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n none_o shall_v be_v account_v papist_n but_o jesuit_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o discover_v more_o the_o corruption_n or_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n which_o love_v her_o degeneracy_n so_o much_o that_o she_o proscribe_v all_o who_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o fault_n but_o how_o can_v she_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o that_o take_v such_o excellent_a care_n to_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o say_v you_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o abuse_n in_o this_o kind_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o ignorant_a we_o have_v already_o show_v 297._o how_o careful_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o prevent_v and_o provide_v against_o all_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v foresee_v or_o fear_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o admirable_a caution_n use_v by_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v give_v undue_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v only_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v due_a and_o what_o not_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o care_n use_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o frequent_a use_n lest_o the_o people_n conscience_n shall_v check_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v severe_o prohibit_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n concern_v the_o kind_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n when_o yet_o a_o mistake_n there_o make_v the_o person_n who_o give_v it_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n in_o this_o nature_n still_o in_o your_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o image_n of_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v relate_v by_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o most_o gross_a heathen_a idolatry_n be_v not_o more_o unreasonable_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o people_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o sottish_a enough_o all_o be_v well_o but_o if_o with_o cassander_n they_o charge_v you_o with_o any_o corruption_n than_o they_o stand_v meritorious_o excommunicate_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o escape_v so_o for_o although_o cassander_n do_v father_n barns_n do_v not_o but_o plead_v as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v for_o the_o care_n your_o church_n have_v take_v to_o prevent_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o long_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n continue_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n in_o it_o since_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n itself_o and_o give_v occasion_n to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o such_o metà physical_a nicety_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o and_o however_o they_o may_v serve_v you_o in_o disputation_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v the_o worship_n you_o allow_v to_o image_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o what_o llamas_n relate_v of_o the_o spanish_a people_n 298._o that_o they_o be_v so_o
this_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n the_o doctrine_n rather_o of_o a_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o uncharitable_a faction_n of_o man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o themselves_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o proselyte_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o offer_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o catholic_n hold_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n nor_o any_o repentance_n can_v save_v we_o 303._o but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n actual_o and_o due_o receive_v and_o because_o protestant_n reject_v this_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o excusable_a because_o you_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o such_o uncharitableness_n follow_v but_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n ought_v rather_o to_o make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o can_v any_o one_o who_o know_v and_o understand_v christianity_n ever_o believe_v that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o most_o hearty_a repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v because_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o he_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n but_o that_o only_o such_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n authority_n and_o to_o fright_v man_n into_o that_o picklock_n of_o conscience_n the_o useful_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o turn_n to_o he_o if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o effect_n depend_v upon_o that_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o which_o no_o precept_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n much_o less_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o assert_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o this_o than_o be_v all_o your_o ground_n of_o condemn_v protestant_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o your_o malice_n strong_a but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o a_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n can_v be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n this_o other_o even_o among_o yourselves_o a_o disputable_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o many_o say_v not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o of_o that_o necessity_n 3._o which_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o medina_n nor_o maldonate_fw-it even_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o must_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o want_v it_o what_o become_v then_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o you_o desire_v it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o protestant_n do_v both_o which_o you_o may_v find_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o father_n barn_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v bring_v by_o he_o against_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o who_o very_o ingenuous_o confess_v satisfactione_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o very_a many_o catholic_n may_v be_v pronounce_v absolve_v before_o god_n who_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n although_o he_o discover_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o number_n or_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a man_n be_v you_o then_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o protestant_n can_v escape_v damnation_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o make_v unnecessary_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o your_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v you_o here_o your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o great_a in_o another_o world_n your_o second_o argument_n against_o protestant_n be_v 6._o because_o they_o want_v certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n 304._o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o thorough_o sift_v already_o that_o i_o suppose_v none_o who_o have_v read_v the_o precede_a discourse_n will_v have_v the_o least_o cause_n to_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o your_o censure_n from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v god_n when_o you_o condemn_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o we_o escape_v so_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o most_o entire_o love_v we_o when_o you_o judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a flame_n for_o you_o say_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v even_o upon_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o 305._o you_o be_v the_o most_o charitable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o your_o self_n and_o some_o heathen_n but_o say_v you_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o faith_n but_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o your_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v full_o answer_v by_o say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n 284._o and_o but_o one_o true_a church_n but_o that_o one_o both_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_n christian_n not_o the_o particular_a roman_a so_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o then_o threaten_v upon_o it_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o charity_n and_o all_o your_o declamation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 306._o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o that_o subject_n we_o come_v therefore_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n concession_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o church_n viz._n that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n observe_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o direct_o express_v 285._o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o by_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o these_o two_o he_o speak_v in_o order_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n as_o to_o which_o his_o answer_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o this_o argument_n proceed_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o your_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o principle_n itself_o be_v a_o contingent_a proposition_n and_o may_v justify_v the_o great_a heresy_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o methodize_n his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o parallel_v this_o be_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o both_o part_n grant_v that_o baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n 286._o but_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n christian_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o donatists_n side_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n if_o that_o principle_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v still_o return_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o discover_v the_o
decretal_a epistle_n those_o impregnable_a testimony_n st._n cyprian_n optatus_n hierom_n austin_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o baffle_v and_o impertinent_a proof_n you_o can_v think_v on_o must_v be_v press_v to_o do_v new_a service_n though_o they_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n before_o and_o this_o you_o call_v a_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o these_o vizard_n for_o if_o he_o touch_v they_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v they_o blush_v that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o abuse_v to_o so_o ill_a a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a subject_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o within_o a_o page_n or_o two_o follow_v enter_z again_z worship_n of_o image_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o appear_v but_o till_o you_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o 337._o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o be_v vain_a and_o impertinent_a in_o the_o next_o page_n enter_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o follow_a enter_z again_z infallibility_n of_o council_n 338._o resolution_n of_o faith_n apocrypha_fw-la book_n fundamental_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 339._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o all_o which_o i_o find_v but_o two_o thing_n new_a the_o one_o about_o purgatory_n which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o and_o the_o other_o you_o call_v a_o note_n only_o by_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v 333._o that_o protestant_n ought_v to_o prove_v their_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o special_a undeniable_a evidence_n 3._o but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o require_v it_o of_o you_o catholic_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o you_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o no_o who_o will_v ever_o suspect_v that_o who_o read_v your_o book_n but_o because_o you_o be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o your_o faith_n religion_n church_n etc._n etc._n by_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o your_o ancestor_n that_o you_o do_v upon_o that_o sole_a ground_n of_o quiet_a possession_n just_o prescribe_v against_o your_o adversary_n and_o your_o plea_n you_o say_v must_v in_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a till_o they_o do_v by_o more_o pregnant_a and_o convince_a argument_n disprove_v it_o and_o show_v that_o your_o possession_n be_v not_o bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o gain_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o some_o other_o wrongful_a and_o unallowed_a mean_n to_o this_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o return_v the_o sull_a answer_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o for_o they_o who_o challenge_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n by_o virtue_n of_o immemorial_n tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n aught_o to_o produce_v the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n from_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v invest_v they_o in_o that_o possession_n for_o although_o this_o title_n of_o possession_n be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v they_o yet_o whosoever_o thorough_o search_v it_o will_v find_v it_o as_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o case_n the_o full_a right_n depend_v not_o upon_o mere_a occupancy_n but_o a_o title_n must_v be_v plead_v to_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o the_o question_n come_v from_o the_o bare_a possession_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n your_o title_n then_o be_v immemorial_n tradition_n from_o your_o ancestor_n but_o here_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v contest_v before_o your_o prescription_n be_v allow_v 1._o that_o no_o antecedent_n law_n have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o possession_n for_o if_o it_o have_v no_o prescription_n be_v allowable_a in_o it_o for_o prescription_n can_v only_o take_v place_n where_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o liberty_n for_o prescription_n but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v against_o it_o possession_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o liberty_n to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n will_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o prescription_n of_o threescore_o year_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o judaical_a law_n when_o all_o possession_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o owner_n by_o law_n at_o every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o liberty_n of_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o he_o have_v make_v law_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o it_o be_v most_o senseless_a plead_v prescription_n till_o you_o have_v particular_o examine_v how_o far_o such_o prescription_n be_v allow_v by_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o any_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v by_o he_o viz._n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o no._n what_o do_v you_o say_v have_v he_o determine_v these_o thing_n or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n to_o plead_v possession_n or_o prescription_n for_o these_o signify_v nothing_o against_o law_n so_o that_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whole_o remove_v from_o the_o plea_n of_o possession_n and_o it_o must_v be_v try_v upon_o this_o issue_n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n have_v determine_v on_o your_o side_n or_o we_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o this_o case_n prescription_n interpret_v law_n and_o that_o the_o church_n possession_n argue_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n but_o still_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o your_o side_n since_o you_o run_v yourself_o into_o new_a briar_n for_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o interpret_v this_o law_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v come_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v original_o give_v she_o by_o the_o legislator_n which_o be_v a_o task_n necessary_o incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o you_o have_v as_o good_a run_v back_o to_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la as_o undertake_v to_o manage_v it_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v claim_v possession_n by_o a_o undue_a title_n must_v prove_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o be_v deceive_v and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o excellent_a way_n of_o this_o proof_n for_o suppose_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n this_o you_o say_v you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o though_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n well_o we_o will_v suppose_v it_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v your_o proof_n i_o demand_v then_o on_o what_o account_n do_v you_o challenge_v this_o you_o say_v by_o prescription_n i_o further_o ask_v how_o you_o prove_v this_o prescription_n sufficient_a you_o say_v because_o the_o church_n can_v challenge_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o demand_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o your_o answer_n must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o proof_n at_o last_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a well_o but_o suppose_v this_o infallibility_n challenge_v be_v only_o a_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n 4._o and_o not_o a_o doctrinal_a infallibility_n in_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o still_o i_o be_o as_o unsatisfied_a as_o ever_o for_o i_o ask_v whether_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v to_o be_v infallible_a yes_o on_o what_o account_n be_o i_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a age_n believe_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o precede_a and_o so_o up_o till_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n but_o 1._o how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o the_o present_a church_n oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o only_o what_o and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a church_n what_o
proposition_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o common_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v agree_v in_o and_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o say_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o say_n of_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n 351._o which_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o can_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o you_o disclaim_v elsewhere_o by_o your_o distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o to_o who_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o so_o far_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o too_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o such_o person_n must_v call_v in_o question_n god_n veracity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v hence_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o whatever_o your_o church_n deliver_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o when_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o when_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n 352._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o you_o make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n absolute_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o thing_n on_o her_o account_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o we_o pick_v and_o choose_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o without_o reservation_n 353._o which_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v we_o be_v ever_o reveal_v by_o god_n as_o to_o what_o at_o large_a occurr_n here_o again_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v on_o that_o subject_n etc._n and_o so_o reserve_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o his_o lordship_n as_o a_o further_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o general_a council_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n in_o which_o we_o meet_v again_o with_o the_o object_v inconvenience_n etc._n from_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n that_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v uncertain_a and_o private_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o council_n and_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o they_o may_v err_v in_o all_o as_o fresh_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o only_o the_o argument_n from_o rom._n 10.15_o 375._o that_o because_o none_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a be_v both_o new_a and_o excellent_a on_o which_o account_n i_o let_v it_o pass_v 386._o if_o your_o church_n with_o all_o her_o infallibility_n can_v do_v no_o more_o as_o you_o confess_v in_o reference_n to_o heresy_n but_o only_o secure_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v due_a care_n of_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n well_o towards_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o since_o so_o much_o be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o on_o sure_a ground_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o other_o mean_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o infallibility_n 8._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v s._n cyprian_n meaning_n in_o his_o 45._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n whether_o by_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v understand_v or_o no_o his_o lordship_n say_v not_o and_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o you_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o business_n may_v be_v soon_o decide_v upon_o a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o it_o seem_v letter_n have_v be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la direct_v to_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n but_o cyprian_a and_o liberalis_n come_v thither_o and_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n there_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o suspend_v communion_n either_o with_o cornelius_n or_o novatianus_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o be_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n there_o the_o clergy_n of_o adrumyttium_fw-la upon_o this_o write_n to_o rome_n direct_v their_o letter_n not_o to_o cornelius_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o cornelius_n be_v it_o seem_v inform_v by_o some_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o s._n cyprian_n counsel_n take_v offence_n at_o and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o who_o give_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dissent_n among_o themselves_o upon_o this_o difference_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o only_o suspend_v their_o sentence_n till_o the_o return_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o may_v either_o bring_v they_o word_n that_o all_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v the_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o cornelius_n be_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o unanimous_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o order_v all_o letter_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o communion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o it_o seem_v cornelius_n be_v move_v at_o s._n cyprian_n suspend_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o disfavour_n to_o he_o which_o cyprian_n to_o clear_a himself_o of_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o say_v he_o we_o give_v this_o advice_n to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v occasion_n to_o sail_v to_o rome_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o which_o his_o lordship_n understand_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n you_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o counsel_n be_v to_o prevent_v their_o participation_n in_o the_o schism_n so_o that_o if_o upon_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n the_o schismatical_a party_n be_v evident_o know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o they_o may_v i_o grant_v soon_o understand_v there_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o affair_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o that_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o in_o case_n the_o matter_n shall_v prove_v disputable_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o other_o church_n then_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o advice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v their_o communion_n with_o either_o party_n till_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v declare_v itself_o by_o this_o account_n of_o the_o business_n all_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o grant_v viz._n that_o in_o case_n it_o appear_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n party_n they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o 392._o but_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o catholic_n party_n at_o rome_n be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o on_o that_o account_n the_o party_n of_o novatianus_n may_v have_v be_v so_o too_o if_o novatianus_n have_v be_v lawful_a bishop_n but_o their_o hold_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o part_n which_o do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n now_o at_o rome_n be_v between_o two_o party_n both_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v only_o advise_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a
church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o advice_n have_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v have_v be_v pertinent_a to_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o root_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o rome_n itself_o between_o two_o bishop_n there_o this_o reason_n have_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o the_o only_a reason_n proper_a in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v such_o as_o must_v discriminate_a the_o one_o party_n from_o the_o other_o which_o this_o can_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v equal_o challenge_v by_o they_o both_o and_o have_v belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o case_n novatianus_n have_v prove_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o not_o cornelius_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v direction_n which_o party_n to_o join_v with_o at_o rome_n on_o which_o account_n they_o can_v import_v any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n but_o only_o contain_v this_o advice_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o that_o party_n which_o do_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o this_o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o elsewhere_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n 9_o nos_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unius_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la 366._o we_o who_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o one_o church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 73._o without_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n that_o they_o have_v send_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o if_o any_o be_v jerusalem_n might_n more_o pretend_v to_o it_o than_o rome_n and_o because_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o brethren_n dare_v not_o have_v suspend_v their_o communion_n at_o all_o if_o they_o have_v look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n confess_v they_o do_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v large_o insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n and_o do_v all_o confirm_v that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lesser_a church_n which_o come_v from_o they_o be_v call_v matrices_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o but_o you_o be_v still_o so_o very_o unreasonable_a that_o though_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v import_v some_o huge_a authority_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o will_v have_v be_v interpret_v by_o yourselves_o into_o nothing_o for_o so_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o join_v with_o cornelius_n do_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 394._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a mean_a understanding_n that_o can_v be_v sway_v by_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o catholic_n and_o schismatical_a party_n then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o who_o join_v with_o novatianus_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n must_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o this_o argment_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o catholic_n party_n at_o carthage_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n must_v they_o deal_v with_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o better_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o your_o answer_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v so_o divide_v as_o rome_n be_v consider_v the_o great_a care_n that_o then_o be_v use_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o particular_o s._n cyprian_n apprehension_n be_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v already_o to_o which_o place_n we_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n your_o whole_a n._n 5._o depend_v on_o personal_a matter_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lady_n conscience_n but_o if_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v 10._o etc._n that_o she_o do_v well_o to_o desert_n the_o protestant_a communion_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o such_o we_o say_v it_o be_v in_o she_o and_o you_o deny_v it_o all_o this_o discourse_n signify_v nothing_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o but_o you_o most_o notorious_o impose_v on_o his_o lordship_n when_o because_o he_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o some_o in_o your_o church_n you_o will_v make_v he_o say_v 401._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o your_o church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v because_o he_o hope_v some_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o that_o while_o you_o be_v charge_v he_o false_o for_o allow_v dissimulation_n you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o say_v that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n if_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o you_o as_o you_o eager_o contend_v it_o be_v not_o 402._o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n let_v you_o be_v what_o it_o will_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o better_o to_o have_v a_o name_n whole_o distinct_a from_o we_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o christian._n if_o you_o judge_v we_o of_o another_o religion_n from_o you_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o you_o do_v we_o may_v judge_v you_o to_o have_v a_o different_a religion_n from_o the_o christian_a because_o you_o impose_v more_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o certain_o the_o main_a of_o any_o religion_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o your_o follow_a discourse_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o your_o church_n that_o you_o plain_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n 403_o why_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o expect_v or_o desire_v it_o which_o be_v that_o if_o your_o church_n shall_v recede_v from_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v appear_v she_o have_v err_v and_o if_o that_o appear_v farewell_n infallibility_n and_o than_o if_o that_o be_v once_o go_v you_o think_v all_o be_v go_v and_o while_o you_o maintain_v it_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hope_v any_o peace_n with_o you_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n may_v still_o be_v join_v in_o the_o dutchmans_n sign_n with_o the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o hopeless_a thing_n how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o general_n council_n have_v be_v so_o full_o clear_v already_o that_o i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o here_o to_o vindicate_v his_o lordship_n opinion_n from_o falsity_n or_o contradiction_n both_o which_o you_o unreasonable_o charge_v it_o with_o and_o that_o still_o from_o no_o wise_a a_o
ground_n than_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o submission_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n etc._n for_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o oppose_v general_a council_n in_o case_n they_o err_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o pride_n not_o to_o believe_v know_v and_o gross_a error_n of_o general_a council_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o shadow_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v gross_a error_n impose_v on_o we_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o intolerable_a in_o they_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v they_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v either_o to_o order_n or_o confirm_v council_n 406._o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o again_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o large_o discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o place_n but_o you_o force_v i_o though_o not_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o matter_n yet_o to_o the_o repeat_v my_o say_n that_o i_o will_v not_o often_o than_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o little_a you_o deserve_v any_o further_a answer_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n which_o have_v not_o be_v over_o and_o over_o even_o in_o these_o last_o chapter_n but_o only_o a_o long_a discourse_n touch_v succession_n which_o you_o show_v yourself_o of_o how_o little_a importance_n it_o be_v when_o after_o you_o have_v endeavour_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a succession_n 410._o you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n too_o and_o on_o that_o account_n you_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v a_o true_a succession_n 411._o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n you_o say_v all_z the_o succession_n which_o he_o and_o you_o contend_v for_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o hold_v entire_a both_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o all_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n or_o own_o your_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n with_o his_o lordship_n word_n if_o a._n c._n t._n c._n or_o any_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v 382._o that_o by_o a_o visible_a continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n either_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o purgatory_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o a_o general_n council_n or_o his_o infallibility_n with_o or_o without_o it_o or_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o divers_a other_o point_n have_v be_v so_o teach_v i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v the_o cause_n chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v these_o general_a answer_n be_v dispatch_v there_o remain_v only_o now_o this_o question_n concern_v purgatory_n to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o your_o church_n no_o wonder_n you_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o his_o lordship_n for_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v your_o craft_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n in_o your_o church_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o constant_a revenue_n by_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o indulgency_n beside_o casualty_n and_o deodand_n by_o die_a person_n or_o their_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o speedy_a release_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n so_o that_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v once_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o best_a art_n you_o have_v of_o uphold_v the_o grandeur_n of_o your_o church_n for_o then_o farewell_o indulgence_n and_o year_n of_o jubilee_n farewell_o all_o those_o rich_a donation_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o at_o their_o death_n who_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n for_o what_o engine_n can_v possible_o be_v better_a contrive_v to_o extort_v the_o large_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o riches_n be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v soon_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o and_o will_v not_o they_o be_v account_v great_a fool_n that_o will_v not_o live_v as_o they_o please_v in_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v buy_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o another_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o church_n have_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o grow_v fat_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 73._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a contend_v for_o that_o doctrine_n among_o those_o of_o your_o party_n who_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n 371._o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yea_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o instance_n the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o because_o since_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n we_o can_v lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n and_o peril_n of_o damnation_n deny_v or_o question_v this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v need_v then_o look_v to_o ourselves_o who_o look_v on_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mere_a figment_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o much_o more_o have_v you_o need_v to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o who_o dare_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n obtrude_v so_o destructive_a a_o doctrine_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n itself_o which_o expression_n take_v they_o in_o the_o mild_a sense_n you_o can_v give_v they_o carry_v a_o most_o insufferable_a boldness_n with_o they_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bold_a word_n which_o you_o utter_v on_o this_o subject_a for_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o 350._o that_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o more_o bold_o than_o true_o affirm_v yea_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v constant_o teach_v purgatory_n
none_o of_o your_o own_o propose_v but_o yet_o your_o very_a calling_n it_o a_o pertinent_a question_n render_v it_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a and_o that_o you_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a this_o question_n be_v 1._o you_o add_v for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v some_o fundamental_a which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o other_o not_o fundamental_a which_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n question_n or_o deny_v it_o behoove_v we_o much_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o have_v ever_o desire_v say_v you_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n to_o this_o question_n but_o can_v never_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n demand_v a_o unhappy_a man_n you_o be_v who_o it_o seem_v have_v in_o your_o time_n propound_v more_o foolish_a question_n than_o a_o great_a many_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o be_v it_o not_o every_o jot_n as_o reasonable_a that_o since_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o you_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o your_o church_n definition_n if_o for_o that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o may_v not_o we_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n send_v you_o back_o to_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n which_o will_v hold_v against_o this_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o but_o will_v hold_v against_o that_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o you_o nay_o you_o assert_v such_o thing_n yourself_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o assign_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o for_o still_o when_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o you_o add_v where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o will_v you_o undertake_v to_o assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n can_v you_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o can_v you_o tell_v what_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o instruction_n will_v you_o say_v god_n account_v all_o those_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n belief_n which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o think_v so_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o church_n power_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o man_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o its_o own_o definition_n or_o without_o if_o by_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v already_o before_o that_o proposition_n or_o else_o the_o enquiry_n return_v with_o as_o great_a force_n why_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o definition_n more_o than_o any_o other_o if_o without_o it_o then_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o question_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v as_o pertinent_a and_o necessary_a as_o you_o be_v and_o now_o you_o know_v my_o sense_n and_o be_v so_o discontent_v you_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o protestant_n prevent_v the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n in_o i_o by_o give_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o such_o necessary_a question_n but_o if_o you_o think_v the_o demand_n unreasonable_a because_o they_o depend_v on_o such_o thing_n which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o god_n himself_o i_o pray_v accept_v of_o that_o as_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o very_a pertinent_a question_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v not_o concern_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o particular_a person_n 2._o which_o on_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o but_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v for_o christian_a communion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o question_n of_o fundamental_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v take_v here_o then_o his_o lordship_n answer_n be_v more_o pertinent_a than_o the_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o for_o say_v he_o 1._o since_o the_o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a only_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o bellarlarmin_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n though_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o except_v yet_o because_o of_o that_o i_o expect_v your_o exception_n the_o soon_o and_o therefore_o very_o fair_o pass_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n you_o ask_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o if_o that_o call_v the_o creed_n the_o only_a foundation_n be_v you_o come_v to_o a_o what_o if_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o from_o dispute_v its_o authority_n but_o its_o meaning_n for_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o as_o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o sufficient_a proposition_n express_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n i_o can_v make_v of_o your_o word_n but_o whoever_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v on_o sufficient_a proposition_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o you_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o question_n be_v propound_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o little_o attend_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o question_n be_v start_v concern_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v refer_v only_o to_o such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o other_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o beside_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o will_v do_v something_o to_o purpose_n but_o not_o before_o but_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o take_v the_o creed_n in_o a_o very_a large_a sense_n who_o will_v lap_v up_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o it_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n whatever_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o here_o nor_o that_o in_o which_o his_o lordship_n take_v it_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n 44._o be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v build_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v as_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v all_o faith_n must_v suppose_v a_o divine_a testimony_n reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o
and_o therefore_o may_v cause_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n as_o that_o there_o be_v because_o the_o only_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o itself_o a_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o people_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n therefore_o of_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o it_o will_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o man_n sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v it_o as_o destroy_v any_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o grand_a paradox_n a_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a upon_o moral_a ground_n as_o upon_o a_o demonstration_n that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a ground_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o suspend_v assent_v be_v the_o unproportionateness_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o evidence_n than_o be_v produce_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o my_o understanding_n can_v firm_o assent_v on_o such_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o clear_a thing_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n thus_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n upon_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n i_o say_v not_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a you_o can_v then_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v but_o moral_a argument_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n far_o beyond_o probability_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v call_v probable_a or_o rather_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n your_o follow_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a 73._o run_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n as_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o any_o other_o religion_n not_o only_o than_o that_o one_o which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v but_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o a_o three_o religion_n may_v be_v true_a than_o both_o your_o remain_a discourse_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o former_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a his_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o devil_n follow_v plain_o enough_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o evidence_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o of_o any_o other_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o you_o imagine_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v postulata_fw-la in_o other_o science_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n but_o the_o credibility_n of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o further_a conviction_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n for_o unless_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v first_o assume_v as_o a_o principle_n man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n thus_o we_o see_v 18._o how_o much_o notwithstanding_o your_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v wrong_v the_o bishop_n both_o by_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o unjust_a that_o imputation_n be_v that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v how_o consonant_a his_o way_n be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o learned_a heathen_n 13._o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o set_v the_o bishop_n to_o convert_v a_o learned_a heathen_a i_o will_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n you_o have_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o satisfy_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v suppose_v more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n than_o common_o such_o person_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o accost_v you_o scept_v sir_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o great_a book_n of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v only_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o convince_v such_o person_n as_o myself_o who_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a concern_v the_o receive_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wise_a i_o have_v converse_v with_o of_o those_o who_o own_o those_o thing_n do_v offer_v only_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o understand_v you_o decry_v as_o a_o way_n to_o make_v all_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a recipe_n for_o man_n under_o my_o distemper_n for_o you_o promise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v yet_o so_o unhappy_o miss_v of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o meeting_n with_o such_o a_o heal_a priest_n who_o offer_v nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n t._n c._n sir_n i_o question_v not_o but_o before_o you_o and_o i_o part_v i_o shall_v cure_v those_o distort_a joint_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o sceptic_a make_v you_o a_o sound_n catholic_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o reason_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o make_v you_o more_o a_o sceptic_a than_o you_o be_v at_o least_o you_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o principle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v scept_v i_o see_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o cure_n for_o i_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v attain_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n t._n c._n you_o take_v a_o wrong_a method_n you_o shall_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o ever_o you_o desire_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o use_v still_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o demand_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o principle_n
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
breach_n so_o far_o from_o close_v that_o suppose_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o continue_v a_o reconciliation_n seem_v to_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heal_v or_o out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o design_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o propound_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o divide_a party_n have_v be_v equal_o reject_v by_o those_o party_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o for_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v the_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n have_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v palliate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v how_o little_a encouragement_n they_o have_v have_v for_o such_o undertake_n from_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v profess_v to_o retain_v the_o distance_n then_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a enquiry_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o main_a fault_n lie_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o corruption_n may_v get_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o all_o those_o corruption_n its_o communion_n may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n must_v lie_v there_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v own_v and_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o prinple_n of_o their_o common_a christianity_n and_o where_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o not_o communicate_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n schism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o your_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v protestant_n for_o disow_v of_o or_o that_o there_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o your_o church_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o we_o who_o look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n the_o foundation_n of_o its_o constitution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o can_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o undermine_v those_o foundation_n and_o contradict_v those_o end_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v manifest_v how_o free_a protestant_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n then_o import_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n for_o understanding_n what_o schism_n be_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o general_n depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o which_o obligation_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o society_n in_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o common_a obligation_n on_o several_a person_n join_v together_o in_o some_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a person_n they_o find_v in_o this_o religion_n some_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o several_a person_n in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o from_o whence_o arise_v that_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o christian_a society_n in_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o who_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o common_a society_n yet_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v lesser_a society_n wherein_o person_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o still_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o these_o lesser_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o own_n christianity_n as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o lesser_a society_n can_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n narrow_a than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n those_o thing_n which_o declare_v man_n christian_n aught_o to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christian_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n suppose_v mens_fw-la own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o we_o now_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o the_o indispensable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o the_o foundation_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a society_n 3._o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o continuance_n in_o communion_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o society_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o it_o his_o primary_n obligation_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o primary_n obligation_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o these_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v require_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n those_o man_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o those_o lesser_a society_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v but_o to_o preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n but_o these_o general_a discourse_n seem_v more_o obscure_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a subserviency_n of_o they_o to_o our_o design_n to_o deduce_v they_o into_o particular_n set_v then_o aside_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o lesser_a society_n how_o extensive_a so_o ever_o it_o may_v pretend_v its_o communion_n to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o
we_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o disow_v this_o principle_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a till_o you_o have_v occasion_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o to_o who_o lot_n it_o fall_v to_o make_v the_o experiment_n though_o therefore_o both_o public_o and_o private_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o with_o heretic_n as_o catholic_n yet_o your_o adversary_n have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o reply_v on_o your_o promise_n when_o they_o find_v your_o practice_n apparent_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o those_o practice_n build_v on_o such_o principle_n which_o you_o all_o own_o and_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o what_o you_o confident_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a several_a of_o your_o writer_n have_v in_o term_n assert_v it_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o say_v it_o and_o say_v it_o over_o again_o those_o who_o know_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o expression_n your_o many_o reservation_n and_o exception_n which_o you_o make_v will_v not_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o the_o honesty_n of_o your_o meaning_n by_o the_o fairness_n of_o your_o expression_n these_o be_v therefore_o no_o clamorous_a accusation_n but_o very_o sad_a truth_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o deal_n have_v too_o often_o teach_v we_o that_o at_o last_o we_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o prince_n safc-conduct_a and_o a_o eccleastical_a trepan_n for_o no_o other_o will_v that_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v grant_v by_o pope_n paul_n to_o fulgentio_n or_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n if_o christ_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v either_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n or_o demand_v it_o himself_o becanus_n may_v then_o say_v that_o be_v a_o fit_a parallel_n for_o you_o in_o this_o controversy_n who_o open_a action_n do_v palpable_o contradict_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o 2._o we_o must_v first_o relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o several_a evasion_n you_o make_v in_o vindication_n of_o their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n the_o story_n than_o be_v brief_o this_o a_o council_n at_o constance_n be_v call_v for_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v between_o the_o three_o antipope_n gregory_n 12_o benedict_n 13_o john_n 23._o john_n husse_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o appear_v before_o it_o and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o unhandsome_a deal_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n in_o which_o it_o be_v express_v omni_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impedimento_fw-la remoto_fw-la transire_fw-la stare_v morari_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la libere_fw-la permittatis_fw-la that_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o hindrance_n he_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v appear_v stay_v and_o return_v free_o that_o such_o a_o safe-conduct_n be_v give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o plead_v by_o husse_n be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o constance_n but_z contrary_a to_o his_o safe-conduct_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n he_o return_v to_o the_o council_n and_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o pass_v the_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n of_o that_o council_n in_o these_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o that_o you_o may_v not_o quarrel_v with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o i_o will_v take_v your_o own_o binii_n this_o present_a sacred_a synod_n declare_v that_o by_o whatsoever_o safe-conduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v defame_v for_o heresy_n no_o prejudice_n can_v arise_v no_o impediment_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a safe-conduct_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o competent_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o error_n of_o such_o person_n and_o due_o otherways_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o so_o far_o as_o justice_n shall_v require_v if_o they_o shall_v pertinacious_o refuse_v to_o revoke_v their_o error_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n rely_v upon_o such_o safe-conduct_n and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o come_v thither_o nor_o do_v he_o who_o so_o promise_v remain_v oblige_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o himself_o as_o absolve_v from_o his_o obligation_n and_o not_o only_o concur_v in_o the_o sentence_n against_o husse_n but_o give_v order_v himself_o about_o his_o execution_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o break_v his_o faith_n with_o john_n husse_v in_o so_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v not_o decree_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o heretic_n although_o this_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o the_o most_o indifferent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o faith_n after_o a_o most_o solemn_a promise_n of_o safe_a return_n to_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n against_o the_o person_n who_o come_v mere_o rely_v on_o that_o promise_n and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o execution_n who_o give_v the_o safe-conduct_n on_o which_o he_o trust_v and_o whether_o the_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o heresy_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o be_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n yet_o since_o no_o action_n be_v so_o bad_a if_o they_o tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n but_o you_o will_v have_v something_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o plead_v in_o vindication_n of_o these_o proceed_n you_o tell_v we_o then_o 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o break_v his_o faith_n with_o john_n husse_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v he_o be_v just_o burn_v bold_n and_o dare_a assertion_n but_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o two_o thing_n you_o seem_v most_o to_o rely_v on_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o your_o answer_n depend_v on_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n becanus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o party_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v more_o close_o examine_v the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o safe-conduct_n give_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v hinder_v justice_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v make_v no_o promise_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n first_o you_o distinguish_v of_o a_o safe-conduct_n which_o you_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v two_o way_n 3._o first_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la when_o it_o be_v give_v only_o against_o unjust_a violence_n saluâ_fw-la semper_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la ibid._n provide_v always_o that_o justice_n be_v not_o impeach_v second_o jure_fw-la speciali_fw-la when_o it_o secure_v a_o man_n against_o all_o violence_n whatsoever_o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o chief_o in_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n only_o you_o say_v a_o safe-conduct_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o john_n husse_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o hierom_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o latter_a sort_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n offer_v safe-conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n etc._n etc._n no_o faith_n therefore_o be_v break_v with_o john_n husse_v for_o a_o safe-conduct_n be_v only_o give_v he_o jure_fw-la communi_fw-la by_o which_o justice_n be_v to_o remain_v unimpeachable_a since_o he_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o unjust_a violence_n which_o be_v perform_v i_o grant_v a_o safe-conduct_n may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v to_o secure_a man_n from_o all_o unjust_a violence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v in_o
be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n however_o since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n the_o pope_n as_o a_o interest_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v preside_v there_o have_v it_o not_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o have_v prevent_v any_o real_a reformation_n for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v mere_o delusory_a and_o nothing_o of_o reformation_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o council_n and_o if_o we_o gain_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n where_o himself_o be_v concern_v as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n your_o former_a assertion_n will_v make_v the_o other_o follow_v viz._n that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n other_o bishop_n may_v in_o council_n proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o or_o those_o who_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v debate_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a council_n where_o no_o one_o concern_v may_v preside_v to_o overawe_n the_o rest_n but_o such_o precedent_n shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o be_v in_o former_a general_n council_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o manage_v the_o debate_n of_o the_o council_n without_o any_o such_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o those_o assemble_v at_o trent_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v just_a and_o true_a that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n your_o instance_n of_o pope_n leo_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o alexander_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a will_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o due_a place_n 6._o which_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o general_a council_n his_o lordship_n deny_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n because_o hosius_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o you_o answer_v that_o hosius_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n ibid._n and_o so_o do_v likewise_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n priest_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o say_v they_o all_o preside_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o not_o otherwise_o this_o you_o say_v appear_v by_o their_o subscribe_v the_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o which_o no_o other_o account_n can_v be_v give_v and_o because_o cedrenus_n and_o photius_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n by_o his_o legate_n and_o in_o the_o old_a preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o you_o prove_v that_o photius_n have_v read_v these_o be_v then_o all_o the_o evidence_n you_o produce_v for_o the_o pope_n presidency_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o afford_v they_o a_o particular_a consideration_n your_o first_o argument_n which_o bellarmin_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o order_n of_o subscription_n because_o the_o name_n of_o hosius_n be_v set_v first_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v prove_v for_o thus_o it_o proceed_v hosius_n subscribe_v first_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a legate_n hosius_n be_v the_o roman_a legate_n and_o therefore_o he_o subscribe_v first_o for_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o subscription_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a legate_n which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v by_o a_o argument_n just_a like_o it_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n do_v not_o subscribe_v first_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a legate_n do_v not_o subscribe_v first_o but_o you_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v hosius_n subscribe_v before_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o himself_o i_o answer_v because_o hosius_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o they_o choose_v he_o precedent_n before_o other_o the_o nicene_n father_n must_v answer_v you_o and_o not_o i._o but_o you_o say_v cedrenus_n and_o photius_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o his_o legate_n but_o how_o come_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n be_v one_o of_o those_o legate_n photius_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n first_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o justellus_n out_o of_o the_o sedan_n library_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_a mention_n the_o two_o presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o the_o roman-bishop_n legate_n and_o cedrenus_n only_o mention_n the_o roman_a legate_n among_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o that_o council_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a patriarch_n your_o old_a preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a synod_n suppose_v of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la be_v no_o competent_a testimony_n be_v of_o a_o late_a author_n and_o a_o roman_a too_o and_o hincmarus_n be_v much_o young_a than_o he_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o their_o testimony_n have_v any_o force_n against_o the_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o have_v that_o of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n who_o live_v under_o basiliscus_n a._n d._n 476._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o do_v you_o wrong_v to_o deprive_v you_o of_o his_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v 6._o how_o free_o baronius_n pass_v his_o censure_n upon_o those_o act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nicene_n council_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la liberè_fw-la dicam_fw-la somnia_fw-la puto_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o i_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o dream_n and_o give_v this_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n all_o person_n have_v be_v so_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o obtain_v they_o but_o that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o rear_n transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o photius_n though_o a_o schismatical_a greek_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n witness_v he_o have_v read_v this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n and_o in_o it_o the_o abovecited_a testimony_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o follow_v from_o thence_o i_o hope_v photius_n have_v read_v many_o other_o book_n in_o that_o excellent_a collection_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la beside_o this_o and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o photius_n believe_v all_o that_o he_o there_o say_v he_o have_v read_v no_o but_o you_o say_v that_o thereupon_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o say_v hosius_n be_v legate_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o you_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o this_o confession_n be_v extant_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o read_v this_o book_n of_o gelasius_n but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o gelasius_n affirm_v it_o 21._o add_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n where_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o only_o mention_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n 163_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o bring_v in_o hosius_n afterward_o not_o join_v he_o with_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n but_o with_o alexander_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n of_o rome_n and_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n for_o if_o photius_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v make_v hosius_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v he_o before_o vitus_n and_o vincentius_n who_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o legate_n there_o but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n eusebius_n mention_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o of_o his_o age_n add_v 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o presbyter_n be_v present_a supply_v his_o place_n so_o theodoret_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o send_v two_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n not_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o council_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sozomen_n 14._o nicephorus_n zonaras_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o historian_n shall_v mention_v this_o if_o hosius_n have_v preside_v there_o as_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o
specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n by_o binius_fw-la a_o complaint_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o celebrate_n the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n by_o some_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v out_o of_o cochlaeus_fw-la 1042._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o note_n but_o in_o the_o instrument_n itself_o nothing_o appear_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o decree_n contain_v nothing_o against_o that_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v on_o the_o other_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o very_o much_o material_a for_o however_o the_o council_n confess_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o administer_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o prohibit_v of_o it_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 14._o but_o this_o be_v that_o you_o stiff_o deny_v in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 271._o nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o administer_a under_o one_o kind_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v you_o to_o show_v this_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o part_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o other_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v one_o part_n to_o be_v take_v without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o layman_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n from_o those_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o command_n and_o not_o a_o counsel_n it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a institution_n be_v universal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o no_o for_o you_o suppose_v that_o either_o it_o be_v only_o a_o counsel_n or_o else_o it_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o clear_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o such_o institution_n either_o by_o a_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o institutor_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o institution_n and_o if_o these_o two_o appear_v evident_a in_o this_o present_a case_n you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_n but_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v first_o by_o a_o express_a positive_a command_n second_o by_o a_o unalterable_a reason_n on_o which_o the_o institution_n be_v found_v now_o that_o both_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n i_o now_o come_v to_o manifest_v first_o by_o a_o positive_a command_n for_o although_o we_o grant_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o institution_n and_o a_o command_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o institution_n proper_o respect_v the_o thing_n and_o a_o command_v the_o person_n and_o that_o a_o institution_n bare_o consider_v as_o such_o do_v not_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v matrimony_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o do_v not_o thence_o assert_v that_o all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o take_v a_o institution_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v aequipollent_a with_o a_o command_n and_o so_o christ_n institute_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v baptize_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o command_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o thus_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n administer_v after_o supper_n and_o only_o to_o twelve_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v still_o observe_v because_o though_o they_o be_v do_v then_o at_o that_o celebration_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_n or_o appoint_v the_o do_v of_o they_o when_o ever_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v afterward_o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n yet_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o follow_a time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v make_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o must_v lie_v a_o obligation_n on_o man_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o now_o this_o obligation_n must_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v imply_v a_o command_n for_o its_o observation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o perpetual_o obligatory_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a rite_n appropriate_v to_o the_o present_a time_n but_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o general_n that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_o obligatory_a command_n employ_v in_o the_o institution_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v how_o far_o this_o command_n extend_v whether_o it_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o all_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v administer_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o capacity_n it_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o whether_o only_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o believer_n and_o that_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o institution_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o respect_v their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o else_o some_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v common_a with_o they_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o it_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o time_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o administer_v or_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v mere_o for_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o for_o they_o mere_o than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o institution_n do_v concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o mere_o respect_v the_o apostle_n as_o such_o but_o other_o also_o than_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n at_o least_o must_v extend_v to_o other_o too_o consider_v as_o believer_n and_o if_o some_o why_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n consider_v as_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o apostle_n when_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o what_o reasonable_a pretext_n can_v be_v imagine_v for_o such_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o believer_n when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v by_o what_o right_a can_v any_o believer_n take_v and_o eat_v if_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o likewise_o afterward_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o far_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v you_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o this_o or_o else_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n of_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o if_o you_o do_v speak_v consistent_o you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v at_o all_o to_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a by_o any_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v indulgence_n to_o admit_v they_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o admit_v as_o far_o and_o to_o what_o she_o please_v this_o be_v the_o only_a rational_a way_n i_o can_v imagine_v whereby_o you_o may_v defend_v the_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n but_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v put_v to_o the_o weak_a shift_n
wine_n nor_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o frequent_o do_v in_o s._n leo_n be_v time_n and_o after_o but_o you_o have_v very_o unhappy_o light_a of_o this_o for_o your_o first_o proof_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o you_o for_o leo_n who_o mention_n the_o manichee_n communicate_v in_o catholic_n church_n tell_v the_o catholic_n what_o way_n they_o may_v discern_v they_o from_o themselves_o viz._n that_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n yet_o they_o refuse_v the_o wine_n by_o which_o say_v he_o you_o may_v discover_v their_o sacrilegious_a hypocrisy_n 4._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o catholic_n you_o be_v therefore_o very_o ill_o advise_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o for_o your_o argument_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o catholic_n do_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o sometime_o not_o which_o be_v all_o the_o shift_n bellarmin_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n not_o at_o all_o this_o can_v be_v no_o note_n of_o distinction_n between_o they_o for_o although_o the_o manichee_n may_v not_o receive_v at_o one_o time_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o they_o may_v at_o another_o now_o leo_n intention_n be_v to_o give_v such_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o among_o they_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v constant_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_a manichee_n who_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup._n for_o that_o story_n which_o bellarmin_n insist_o on_o and_o you_o refer_v to_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o macedonian_a heretic_n yet_o pretend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o bread_n which_o her_o maid_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o which_o she_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n in_o her_o mouth_n upon_o which_o she_o run_v present_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v her_o fault_n as_o we_o take_v it_o whole_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o sozomen_n from_o who_o nicephorus_n transcribe_v it_o 7._o so_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o prove_v for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o in_o who_o mouth_n the_o bread_n turn_v into_o a_o stone_n too_o will_v hardly_o have_v patience_n till_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o for_o so_o both_o sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o her_o feel_n it_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n she_o run_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o show_v he_o the_o stone_n acknowledge_v with_o tear_n her_o miscarriage_n but_o beside_o this_o you_o bring_v several_a instance_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o hermit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o traveller_n on_o their_o journey_n of_o sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o private_a communion_n in_o house_n and_o last_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o their_o cradle_n which_o communicate_v in_o form_n of_o wine_n only_o and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o invincible_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_o allow_v in_o church_n in_o all_o time_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o hermit_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o such_o communion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o traveller_n be_v not_o mere_a communion_n in_o prayer_n as_o baronius_n and_o albaspinaeus_n assert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o 3_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o participation_n in_o one_o kind_n against_o which_o albaspinaeus_n give_v many_o reason_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v without_o wine_n when_o justin_n martyr_n say_v 55._o that_o both_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v send_v to_o the_o absent_a when_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n give_v to_o serapion_n be_v dip_v when_o s._n hierom_n say_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o preserve_v the_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o private_a communion_n be_v without_o wine_n since_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n preserve_v both_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o albaspinaeus_n confess_v that_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v home_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o or_o that_o these_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n since_o durantus_n say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o private_a communion_n come_v up_o by_o persecution_n be_v abrogate_a afterward_o and_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n about_o the_o year_n 381._o and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n about_o a._n d._n 400._o last_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_a either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o home_n or_o that_o this_o communion_n of_o infant_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v be_v a_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o i_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v hence_o infer_v be_v only_o that_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n and_o accidental_a occasion_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v allow_v of_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o state_v solemn_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v ever_o practise_v much_o less_o allow_v within_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o fall_v short_a of_o vindicate_v your_o church_n unless_o you_o add_v this_o which_o you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v at_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o that_o time_n think_v lawful_a to_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n prove_v but_o this_o which_o be_v your_o only_a proper_a task_n and_o i_o say_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v in_o another_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o apollo_n for_o ever_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o error_n which_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 18._o as_o to_o which_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o thing_n 276._o 1._o that_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o countenance_v it_o be_v but_o rhetorical_a flourish_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n 3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o saint_n more_o than_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o these_o three_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o therefore_o shall_v follow_v you_o close_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o first_o when_o you_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o father_n expression_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a flourish_n you_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o own_o account_v so_o for_o say_v you_o how_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o due_o consider_v it_o 290._o but_o most_o extreme_o partial_a and_o strange_a to_o term_v so_o many_o exhortation_n so_o many_o plain_a and_o positive_a assertion_n so_o many_o instance_n example_n history_n report_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o father_n frequent_o use_v and_o afford_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o upon_o occasion_n wherein_o dogmatical_a and_o plain_a delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v expect_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o after_o you_o call_v these_o mere_a put-off's_a as_o before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o when_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n be_v against_o we_o than_o it_o be_v rhetoric_n only_o when_o against_o you_o than_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a and_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n but_o these_o be_v only_o general_a word_n fit_a only_a to_o deceive_v such_o who_o believe_v bold_a affirmation_n soon_o than_o solid_a proof_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v try_v by_o particular_n because_o it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n use_v their_o rhetoric_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o they_o in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n especial_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v a_o severe_a trial_n 3._o do_v not_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v often_o hyperbolise_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v as_o much_o of_o other_o that_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o discourse_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o what_o they_o will_v have_v say_v in_o a_o strict_a debate_n but_o who_o be_v better_a